Miscellany of Eighty-three Questions
Exegetical Works
j/k navigate paragraphs
· n/p next/prev article
· e expand all
· c collapse all
Revisions I
C. 26Miscellany of Eighty-three Questions, in One BookDe diversis quaestionibus octoginta tribus, liber unus
1. Est etiam inter illa quae scripsimus quoddam prolixum opus, qui tamen unus deputatur liber, cuius titulus est: De diversis quaestionibus octoginta tribus. Cum autem dispersae fuissent per chartulas multas, quoniam ab ipso primo tempore conversionis meae, posteaquam in Africam venimus, sicut interrogabar a fratribus, quando me vacantem videbant, nulla a me servata ordinatione dictatae sunt; iussi eas iam episcopus colligi et unum ex eis librum fieri, adhibitis numeris, ut quod quisque legere voluerit, facile inveniat.
1. Among the things we have written there is also a certain lengthy work, which is nevertheless reckoned as a single book, whose title is Miscellany of Eighty-three Questions. But since they had been scattered across many sheets of paper, because from the very first time of my conversion, after we came to Africa, they were dictated as the brothers questioned me, whenever they saw me at leisure, with no order being preserved by me, I gave orders, once I was already a bishop, that they be collected and that one book be made out of them, numbers being added, so that whatever anyone wished to read he might easily find.
83Qs.12. Harum quaestionum prima est: utrum anima a se ipsa sit.
2. The first of these questions is whether the soul is from itself.
83Qs.2Secunda: de libero arbitrio.
The second: on free choice.
83Qs.2Tertia: utrum Deo auctore sit homo deterior.
The third: whether, with God as its author, a human being is made worse.
83Qs.2Quarta: quae sit causa ut sit homo deterior.
The fourth: what the cause is that a human being is made worse.
83Qs.2Quinta: utrum animal irrationale beatum esse possit.
The fifth: whether an irrational animal can be happy.
83Qs.2Sexta: de malo.
The sixth: on evil.
83Qs.2Septima: quae proprie in animante anima dicatur.
The seventh: what in a living being is properly called soul.
83Qs.2Octava: utrum per se anima moveatur.
The eighth: whether the soul is moved of itself.
83Qs.2Nona: utrum corporis sensibus percipi veritas possit. In qua illud quod dixi: omne quod corporeus sensus attingit, quod et sensibile dicitur, sine ulla intermissione temporis commutatur (De divv. qq. 83, 9), sine dubio verum quidem non est in corporibus resurrectionis incorruptibilibus; sed nunc ea nullus nostri corporis sensus attingit, nisi forte divinitus tale aliquid reveletur.
The ninth: whether truth can be perceived by the senses of the body. In it, what I said—that everything which a bodily sense reaches, which is also called sensible, is changed without any interval of time (Octog. tri. quaest. 9)—is undoubtedly not true of the incorruptible bodies of the resurrection; but for now no sense of our body reaches them, unless perhaps something of the sort is revealed by God.
83Qs.2Decima: utrum corpus a Deo sit.
The tenth: whether the body is from God.
83Qs.2Undecima: quare Christus de femina natus sit.
The eleventh: why Christ was born of a woman.
83Qs.2Duodecima, loco ubi titulus est: sententia cuiusdam sapientis, non est mea. Sed quia per me innotuit quibusdam fratribus, qui tunc a me ista diligentissime colligebant, et placuit eis, inter nostra eam scribere voluerunt. Est autem cuiusdam Fontei Carthaginensis De mente mundanda ad videndum Deum, quod paganus quidem scripsit, sed Christianus baptizatus est mortuus.
The twelfth, in the place where the title is the opinion of a certain wise man, is not mine. But because it became known to certain brothers through me, who at that time were most diligently collecting these things from me, and it pleased them, they wished to write it among our own works. It belongs to a certain Fonteius of Carthage, On Cleansing the Mind in order to See God, which he wrote indeed as a pagan, but he died a baptized Christian.
83Qs.2Decima tertia est: quo documento constet homines bestiis excellere.
The thirteenth is by what proof it is established that human beings excel the beasts.
83Qs.2Decima quarta: non fuisse corpus Domini nostri Iesu Christi phantasma.
The fourteenth: that the body of our Lord Jesus Christ was not a phantasm.
83Qs.2Decima quinta: de intellectu.
The fifteenth: on the intellect.
83Qs.2Decima sexta: de Filio Dei.
The sixteenth: on the Son of God.
83Qs.2Decima septima: de scientia Dei.
The seventeenth: on the knowledge of God.
83Qs.2Decima octava: de Trinitate.
The eighteenth: on the Trinity.
83Qs.2Decima nona: de Deo et creatura.
The nineteenth: on God and the creature.
83Qs.2Vicesima: de loco Dei.
The twentieth: on the place of God.
83Qs.2Vicesima prima: utrum Deus mali auctor non sit. Ubi videndum est, ne male intellegatur quod dixi: mali auctor non est qui omnium quae sunt auctor est, quia in quantum sunt, in tantum bona sunt (De divv. qq. 83, 21), et ne hinc putetur non ab illo esse poenam malorum, quae utique malum est his qui puniuntur.
The twenty-first: whether God is not the author of evil. Here it must be seen that what I said be not misunderstood—he who is the author of all the things that are is not the author of evil, because insofar as they are, to that extent they are good (Octog. tri. quaest. 21)—and that it not therefore be thought that the punishment of the wicked is not from him, which is surely an evil for those who are punished.
83Qs.2Sed hoc ita dixi, quemadmodum dictum est: Deus mortem non fecit (Sap 1, 13), cum alibi scriptum sit: mors et vita a Domino Deo est (Eccli 11, 14;). Malorum ergo poena, quae a Deo est, malum est quidem malis, sed in bonis Dei operibus est, quoniam iustum est ut mali puniantur, et utique bonum est omne quod iustum est.
But I said this in the way in which it was said, God did not make death (Wis 1:13), when elsewhere it is written, death and life are from the Lord God (Sir 11:14). The punishment of the wicked, then, which is from God, is indeed an evil for the wicked, but it is among God's good works, since it is just that the wicked be punished, and surely everything that is just is good.
83Qs.2Vicesima secunda est Deum non pati necessitatem.
The twenty-second is that God does not suffer necessity.
83Qs.2Vicesima tertia est: de Patre et Filio. Ubi dixi: quod eam ipse genuerit, qua sapiens dicitur, sapientiam (De divv. qq. 83, 23); sed melius istam quaestionem in libro postea De Trinitate tractavimus (De Trin. 6, 2, 3).
The twenty-third is on the Father and the Son. Here I said that he himself begot that wisdom by which he is called wise (Octog. tri. quaest. 23); but I treated this question better later in the book On the Trinity (De Trin. 6, 2, 3).
83Qs.2Vicesima quarta est: utrum et peccatum et recte factum in libero sit voluntatis arbitrio. Quod ita esse omnino verissimum est; sed ut ad recte faciendum liberum sit, Dei gratia liberatur.
The twenty-fourth is whether both sin and right action lie within the free choice of the will. That this is so is altogether most true; but in order that one may be free for acting rightly, one is set free by the grace of God.
83Qs.2Vicesima quinta est: de cruce Christi.
The twenty-fifth is on the cross of Christ.
83Qs.2Vicesima sexta: de differentia peccatorum.
The twenty-sixth: on the difference of sins.
83Qs.2Vicesima septima: de providentia.
The twenty-seventh: on providence.
83Qs.2Vicesima octava: quare Deus mundum facere voluerit.
The twenty-eighth: why God willed to make the world.
83Qs.2Vicesima nona: utrum aliquid sit sursum aut deorsum universo.
The twenty-ninth: whether there is anything above or below in the universe.
83Qs.2Tricesima: utrum omnia in utilitatem hominis creata sint.
The thirtieth: whether all things have been created for the use of man.
83Qs.2Tricesima prima nec ipsa mea est sed Ciceronis (Cicer., De invent. 2, 53, 159-160). Verum quia et haec per me innotuit fratribus, inter ista quae colligebant scripserunt eam, volentes nosse quemadmodum virtutes animi ab illo divisae ac definitae sint.
The thirty-first is itself not mine either, but Cicero's (Cicer., De invent. 2, 53, 159-160). But because this too became known to the brothers through me, they wrote it among the things they were collecting, wishing to know how the virtues of the mind were divided and defined by him.
83Qs.2Tricesima secunda est: utrum rem ullam alius alio magis intellegat, atque ita eiusdem rei per infinitum eat intellegentia.
The thirty-second is whether one person understands any thing more than another, and whether the understanding of the same thing thus proceeds to infinity.
83Qs.2Tricesima tertia: de metu.
The thirty-third: on fear.
83Qs.2Tricesima quarta: utrum non aliud amandum sit quam metu carere.
The thirty-fourth: whether nothing other than to be free from fear is to be loved.
83Qs.2Tricesima quinta: quid amandum sit. In qua illud quod dixi: id esse amandum quod nihil est aliud habere quam nosse (De divv. qq. 83, 35, 1), non satis approbo.
The thirty-fifth: what is to be loved. In it, what I said—that that is to be loved which to have is nothing other than to know (Octog. tri. quaest. 35, 1)—I do not sufficiently approve.
83Qs.2Neque enim Deum non habebant quibus dictum est: nescitis quia templum Dei estis, et Spiritus Dei habitat in vobis? (1 Cor 3, 16) nec tamen eum noverant, vel non sicut noscendus est noverant.
For those to whom it was said, do you not know that you are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwells in you? (1 Cor 3:16) did not lack God; yet they did not know him, or did not know him as he is to be known.
83Qs.2Item quod dixi: nemo igitur beatam vitam novit et miser est (De divv. qq. 83, 35, 1); novit dixi, quomodo noscenda est. Nam quis eam penitus nescit, eorum dumtaxat qui iam ratione utuntur, quandoquidem beatos se esse velle noverunt (Cf. Cicer., Tuscul. 5, 10, 28; Retract. 1, 14, 4)?
Likewise what I said—no one, therefore, knows the happy life and is wretched (Octog. tri. quaest. 35, 1); by knows I meant in the way in which it is to be known. For who is wholly ignorant of it, at least among those who already use reason, since they have known that they wish to be happy (See Cicer., Tuscul. 5, 10, 28; Retract. 1, 14, 4)?
83Qs.2Tricesima sexta est: de nutrienda caritate. Ubi dixi: Deus igitur et animus cum amantur caritas proprie dicitur purgatissima et consummata, si nihil aliud amatur (De divv. qq. 83, 36, 1). Quod si verum est, quomodo ergo Apostolus ait: nemo umquam carnem suam odio habuit (Eph 5, 29), et ex hoc admonet ut diligantur uxores? Sed ideo dictum est: proprie dilectio dicitur, quoniam caro diligitur quidem, nec tamen proprie sed propter animam cui subiacet ad usum. Nam et si propter se ipsam videtur diligi, cum eam nolumus esse deformem, ad aliud referendum est decus eius, ad illud scilicet a quo decora sunt omnia.
The thirty-sixth is on nourishing love. Here I said, God and the mind, then, when they are loved, are properly called the most purified and consummated love, if nothing else is loved (Octog. tri. quaest. 36, 1). But if this is true, how then does the Apostle say, no one ever hated his own flesh (Eph 5:29), and from this admonish that wives be loved? But it was said for this reason: it is properly called love, since the flesh is indeed loved, yet not properly but for the sake of the soul to which it is subject for use. For even if it seems to be loved for its own sake, when we do not want it to be deformed, its comeliness must be referred to something else, namely to that from which all things are comely.
83Qs.2Tricesima septima est: de semper nato.
The thirty-seventh is on him who is ever born.
83Qs.2Tricesima octava: de conformatione animae.
The thirty-eighth: on the conformation of the soul.
83Qs.2Tricesima nona: de alimentis.
The thirty-ninth: on nourishment.
83Qs.2Quadragesima: cum animarum natura una sit, unde hominum diversae voluntates?
The fortieth: since the nature of souls is one, whence come the diverse wills of human beings?
83Qs.2Quadragesima prima: cum omnia Deus fecerit, quare non aequaliter fecit?
The forty-first: since God made all things, why did he not make them equal?
83Qs.2Quadragesima secunda: quemadmodum Dei Sapientia Dominus Iesus Christus et in utero matris fuerit et in caelis.
The forty-second: how the Wisdom of God, the Lord Jesus Christ, was both in his mother's womb and in the heavens.
83Qs.2Quadragesima tertia: quare Filius Dei in homine apparuit, et Spiritus Sanctus in columba? (Matteo 3, 16)
The forty-third: why did the Son of God appear in a man, and the Holy Spirit in a dove? (Matt 3:16)
83Qs.2Quadragesima quarta: quare tanto post venit Dominus Iesus Christus? Ubi cum generis humani tamquam unius hominis aetates commemorarem, dixi: nec oportuit venire divinitus Magistrum, cuius imitatione in mores optimos formaretur, nisi tempore iuventutis (De divv. qq. 83, 44).
The forty-fourth: why did the Lord Jesus Christ come so long afterward? Here, when I was recalling the ages of the human race as though of a single man, I said, nor was it fitting that a Teacher come from God, by imitation of whom one might be formed in the best morals, except at the time of youth (Octog. tri. quaest. 44).
83Qs.2Et adiunxi ad hoc valere quod Apostolus dicit, 'sub Lege tamquam sub paedagogo parvulos custoditos (Gal 3,24-25).'
And I added that what the Apostle says bears on this, that under the Law the little ones were guarded as under a guardian (Gal 3:24-25).
83Qs.2Sed potest movere, cur alibi dixerimus, Christum in generis humani sexta aetate tamquam in senectute venisse (De Gen c. Man. 1, 23, 40). Hoc ergo quod de iuventute dictum est ad vigorem fervoremque fidei refertur, quae per dilectionem operatur (Gal 5, 6); illud autem de senectute ad temporum numerum. Potest enim intellegi utrumque in universitate hominum, quod non potest in aetatibus singulorum; sicut in corpore non potest simul et iuventus esse et senectus, in animo autem potest, illa propter alacritatem, ista propter gravitatem.
But it may give pause why elsewhere I said that Christ came in the sixth age of the human race, as though in its old age (De Gen. contra Manich. 1, 23, 40). So what was said about youth refers to the vigor and fervor of faith, which works through love (Gal 5:6); but what was said about old age refers to the number of the times. For both can be understood in the totality of human beings, which cannot be in the ages of individuals; just as in the body youth and old age cannot exist at the same time, but in the mind they can, the one on account of eagerness, the other on account of seriousness.
83Qs.2Quadragesima quinta est: adversus mathematicos.
The forty-fifth is against the astrologers.
83Qs.2Quadragesima sexta: de ideis.
The forty-sixth: on the ideas.
83Qs.2Quadragesima septima: utrum aliquando cogitationes nostras videre possimus. Ubi quod dixi: angelica corpora, qualia nos speramus habituros, lucidissima atque aetherea esse credendum est (De divv. qq. 83, 47), si hoc sine membris quae nunc habemus et sine substantia quamvis incorruptibilis tamen carnis accipiatur, erratur. Multo autem melius in opere De civitate Dei quaestio ista tractata est (De civ. Dei 22, 29), de videndis cogitationibus nostris.
The forty-seventh: whether we can ever see our own thoughts. Here, as for what I said—it must be believed that the angelic bodies, such as we hope to have, are most luminous and ethereal (Octog. tri. quaest. 47)—if this is taken to mean without the members we now have and without the substance of flesh, however incorruptible, it is an error. But this question, about seeing our own thoughts, was treated much better in the work The City of God (De civ. Dei 22, 29).
83Qs.2Quadragesima octava est: de credibilibus.
The forty-eighth is on things to be believed.
83Qs.2Quadragesima nona: quare filii Israel sacrificabant visibiliter pecorum victimas.
The forty-ninth: why did the children of Israel offer visible sacrifices of animal victims.
83Qs.2Quinquagesima: de aequalitate Filii.
The fiftieth: on the equality of the Son.
83Qs.2Quinquagesima prima: de homine facto ad imaginem et similitudinem Dei (Gen 1, 26; 5, 3). Ubi quid est quod dixi: homo sine vita non recte appellatur, cum dicatur homo etiam cadaver hominis? Ergo saltem dicere debui: "non proprie dicitur," ubi dixi: non recte dicitur.
The fifty-first: on man made to the image and likeness of God (Gen 1:26; 5:3). Here, what is it that I said—a human being is not rightly called such without life—when even a man's corpse is called a man? At least, then, I should have said "is not properly called," where I said is not rightly called.
83Qs.2Item dixi: neque inscite distinguitur, quod aliud sit imago et similitudo Dei, aliud ad imaginem et similitudinem Dei, sicut hominem factum accipimus (De divv. qq. 83, 51, 4; Cf. De Trin. 7, 6, 12). Quod non ita est intellegendum, quasi homo non dicatur imago Dei, cum dicat Apostolus: vir quidem non debet velare caput, cum sit imago et gloria Dei (1 Cor 11, 7),
Likewise I said, nor is it unskillfully distinguished that the image and likeness of God is one thing, and to the image and likeness of God another, as we understand man to have been made (Octog. tri. quaest. 51, 4; See De Trin. 7, 6, 12). This is not to be understood as though man is not called the image of God, since the Apostle says, a man indeed ought not to veil his head, since he is the image and glory of God (1 Cor 11:7),
83Qs.2sed dicitur etiam ad imaginem Dei, quod Unigenitus non dicitur, qui tantummodo imago est, non ad imaginem.
but he is also said to be made to the image of God, which is not said of the Only-begotten, who is image only, not to the image.
83Qs.2Quinquagesima secunda: de eo quod dictum est: 'paenitet me fecisse hominem' (Gen 6, 6-7).
The fifty-second: on what was said, I repent that I made man (Gen 6:6-7).
83Qs.2Quinquagesima tertia: de auro et argento quod ab Aegyptiis Israelitae acceperunt (Ex 3, 22; 12, 35).
The fifty-third: on the gold and silver that the Israelites received from the Egyptians (Exod 3:22; 12:35).
83Qs.2Quinquagesima quarta: de eo quod scriptum est: 'mihi autem adhaerere Deo, bonum est' (Ps 72, 28). Ubi quod dixi: quod autem est omni anima melius, id Deum dicimus (De divv. qq. 83, 54), magis dici debuit: omni creato spiritu melius.
The fifty-fourth: on what is written, but for me it is good to cling to God (Ps 73:28 (72:28)). Here, what I said—but that which is better than every soul we call God (Octog. tri. quaest. 54)—should rather have been said: better than every created spirit.
83Qs.2Quinquagesima quinta: de eo quod scriptum est: 'sexaginta sunt reginae, octoginta concubinae, et adulescentulae quarum non est numerus' (Cant. Cantic. 6, 7).
The fifty-fifth: on what is written, there are sixty queens, eighty concubines, and young maidens without number (Song 6:7).
83Qs.2Quinquagesima sexta: de annis quadraginta sex aedificati Templi (Io 2, 20).
The fifty-sixth: on the forty-six years of the building of the Temple (John 2:20).
83Qs.2Quinquagesima septima: de centum quinquaginta tribus piscibus (Io 21, 11).
The fifty-seventh: on the one hundred fifty-three fish (John 21:11).
83Qs.2Quinquagesima octava: de Ioanne Baptista.
The fifty-eighth: on John the Baptist.
83Qs.2Quinquagesima nona: de decem virginibus (Matteo 25, 1).
The fifty-ninth: on the ten virgins (Matt 25:1).
83Qs.2Sexagesima: de die autem et hora nemo scit, neque angeli caelorum neque Filius hominis nisi Pater solus (Matteo 24, 36).
The sixtieth: but of that day and hour no one knows, neither the angels of heaven nor the Son of man, but the Father alone (Matt 24:36).
83Qs.2Sexagesima prima: de eo quod scriptum est in Evangelio, turbas Dominum in monte pavisse de quinque panibus (Matteo 14, 15-21). Ubi quod dixi: duos pisces duas illas significare personas, regiam scilicet et sacerdotalem, ad quas etiam sacrosancta illa unctio pertinebat (De divv. qq. 83, 61, 2), dicendum potius fuit: "maxime pertinebat," quoniam unctos aliquando legimus et Prophetas (3 Reg 19, 16; Isa 61, 1). Item quod dixi: Lucas, qui tamquam ascendentem post abolitionem peccatorum sacerdotem Christum insinuavit, per Nathan ascendit ad David, quia Nathan propheta missus erat, cuius correptione David ipsius peccati abolitionem paenitendo impetravit (De divv. qq. 83, 61, 2), non sic accipiendum est, tamquam ipse fuerit Nathan propheta (Luca 3, 31; cf. Retract . 2, 16), qui filius David, quia nec hic dictum est: quia ipse Propheta missus erat, sed dictum est: quia Nathan propheta missus erat (4 Regg 12, 1-2), ut mysterium non in eodem homine sed in eodem nomine intellegatur.
The sixty-first: on what is written in the Gospel, that the Lord fed the crowds on the mountain with five loaves (Matt 14:15-21). Here, what I said—that the two fish signify those two persons, namely the royal and the priestly, to whom that most sacred anointing also pertained (Octog. tri. quaest. 61, 2)—should rather have been said: "pertained especially," since we read that the prophets too were sometimes anointed (1 Kgs 19:16; Isa 61:1). Likewise, what I said—Luke, who presented Christ as a priest ascending after the abolition of sins, ascends through Nathan to David, because Nathan was the prophet who had been sent, by whose rebuke David, by doing penance, obtained the abolition of his own sin (Octog. tri. quaest. 61, 2)—is not to be taken as though it was the prophet Nathan himself (Luke 3:31; See Retract. 2, 16) who was the son of David, because here too it was not said: because he himself, the prophet, had been sent, but it was said: because Nathan the prophet had been sent (2 Sam 12:1-2), so that the mystery is understood not in the same man but in the same name.
83Qs.2Sexagesima secunda est: de eo quod scriptum est in Evangelio: "quod baptizabat Iesus plures quam Ioannes, quamvis ipse non baptizaret sed discipuli eius' (Io 4, 1-2). Ubi quod dixi: latro ille cui dictum est: 'amen dico tibi, hodie mecum eris in paradiso' (Luca 23, 43), qui nec ipsum Baptismum acceperat (De divv. qq. 83, 62), hoc quidem et alios ante nos rectores sanctae Ecclesiae posuisse in suis litteris invenimus (Cypr., Ep. 73, 22; Ambros., De paenit. 11; Hilar., Tr. in Ps. 66, 26; cf. Hilar., De Trin. 10, 34); sed quibus documentis satis possit ostendi, quod non fuerit ille latro baptizatus, ignoro. De qua re in posterioribus quibusdam opusculis nostris diligentius disputatum est, maxime in eo quod ad Vincentium Victorem De animae origine scripsimus (De orig. an. 3, 9, 12).
The sixty-second is on what is written in the Gospel, that Jesus baptized more than John, although he himself did not baptize but his disciples did (John 4:1-2). Here, what I said—that thief to whom it was said, amen I say to you, today you will be with me in paradise (Luke 23:43), who had not received baptism itself (Octog. tri. quaest. 62)—this indeed we find that other governors of the holy Church before us also set down in their writings (Cypr., Ep. 73, 22; Ambros., De paenit. 11; Hilar., Tr. in Ps. 66, 26; See Hilar., De Trin. 10, 34); but by what proofs it can sufficiently be shown that that thief was not baptized, I do not know. On this matter there has been more careful discussion in certain of our later little works, especially in what we wrote to Vincentius Victor On the Origin of the Soul (De anima et orig. 3, 9, 12).
83Qs.2Sexagesima tertia: de Verbo.
The sixty-third: on the Word.
83Qs.2Sexagesima quarta: de muliere Samaritana (Io 4, 9).
The sixty-fourth: on the Samaritan woman (John 4:9).
83Qs.2Sexagesima quinta: de resurrectione Lazari (Io 11, 44).
The sixty-fifth: on the resurrection of Lazarus (John 11:44).
83Qs.2Sexagesima sexta: de eo quod scriptum est: 'an ignoratis fratres (scientibus enim Legem loquor), quia Lex dominatur homini in quantum tempus vivit?' (Rom 7, 1) usque ad eum locum in quo scriptum est: 'vivificabit et mortalia corpora vestra per inhabitantem Spiritum eius in vobis (Rom 8, 11).' Ubi illud quod ait Apostolus: scimus autem quia Lex spiritalis est, ego autem carnalis sum (Rom 7, 14), exponere volens dixi: id est carni consentio nondum spiritali gratia liberatus (De divv. qq. 83, 66, 5).
The sixty-sixth: on what is written, do you not know, brothers—for I speak to those who know the Law—that the Law has dominion over a person as long as he lives? (Rom 7:1) down to the place where it is written: he will give life also to your mortal bodies through his Spirit dwelling in you (Rom 8:11). Here, wishing to expound what the Apostle says—but we know that the Law is spiritual, but I am carnal (Rom 7:14)—I said, that is, I consent to the flesh, not yet set free by spiritual grace (Octog. tri. quaest. 66, 5).
83Qs.2Quod non sic accipiendum est, quasi spiritalis homo iam sub gratia constitutus, etiam de seipso non possit hoc dicere, et cetera usque ad eum locum ubi dictum est: miser ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? (Rom 7, 24) quod postea didici, sicut sum iam ante confessus (Retract. 1, 23, 1). Rursus exponens quod ait Apostolus: corpus quidem mortuum est propter peccatum (Rom 8, 10). Mortuum, inquam, corpus dicit, quamdiu tale est ut indigentia rerum temporalium molestet animam (De divv. qq. 83, 66, 6). Sed multo melius mihi postea visum est (De peccat. mer. 1, 7, 7; cf. De Trin. 4, 3; Enarr. in Ps 45, 17), ideo mortuum corpus dictum, quod habeat iam moriendi necessitatem, quam non habuit ante peccatum.
This is not to be taken as though a spiritual man, already established under grace, cannot say this also of himself, and so on down to the place where it was said, wretched man that I am, who will free me from the body of this death? (Rom 7:24)—which I learned later, as I have already confessed before (Retract. 1, 23, 1). Again, expounding what the Apostle says—the body indeed is dead because of sin (Rom 8:10)—I said, he calls the body dead so long as it is such that the lack of temporal things troubles the soul (Octog. tri. quaest. 66, 6). But it seemed to me much better afterward (De pecc. merit. 1, 7, 7; See De Trin. 4, 3; Enarr. in Ps. 45, 17) that the body was called dead because it now has the necessity of dying, which it did not have before sin.
83Qs.2Sexagesima septima: de eo quod scriptum est: 'existimo enim quod indignae sint passiones huius temporis ad futuram gloriam, quae revelabitur in nobis' (Rom 8, 18) usque ad id quod dictum est: 'spe enim salvi facti sumus (Rom 8, 24).' Ubi cum exponerem quod scriptum est: et ipsa creatura liberabitur a servitute interitus (Rom 8, 21), dixi: et ipsa creatura, id est ipse homo, cum iam signaculo imaginis propter peccatum amisso remansit tantummodo creatura (De divv. qq. 83, 67, 4). Quod non ita est accipiendum, quasi totum amiserit homo quod habebat imaginis Dei.
The sixty-seventh: on what is written, for I reckon that the sufferings of this time are not worthy of the glory to come, which will be revealed in us (Rom 8:18) down to what was said, for in hope we have been saved (Rom 8:24). Here, when I was expounding what is written—and the creation itself will be freed from the slavery of corruption (Rom 8:21)—I said, and the creation itself, that is, man himself, when, the seal of the image having now been lost on account of sin, he remained merely a creature (Octog. tri. quaest. 67, 4). This is not to be taken as though man lost the whole of what he had of the image of God.
83Qs.2Nam si omnino non amisisset, non esset propter quod diceretur: reformamini in novitate mentis vestrae (Rom 12, 2), et: in eamdem imaginem transformamur (2 Cor 3, 18); sed rursum, si totum amisisset, nihil maneret unde diceretur: quamquam in imagine ambulet homo, tamen vane conturbatur (Ps 38, 7).
For if he had lost it altogether, there would be no reason for it to be said, be reformed in the newness of your mind (Rom 12:2), and, we are transformed into the same image (2 Cor 3:18); but again, if he had lost the whole of it, nothing would remain on account of which it might be said, though man walks in an image, yet he is troubled in vain (Ps 39:7 (38:7)).
83Qs.2Item quod dixi: spiritaliter summos angelos vivere, infimos vero animaliter (De divv. qq. 83, 67, 5), audacius dictum est de infimis quam ut possit vel Scripturis Sanctis vel ipsis rebus ostendi, quia etsi forsitan potest, difficillime potest.
Likewise, what I said—that the highest angels live spiritually, but the lowest live in the manner of the soul (Octog. tri. quaest. 67, 5)—was said more boldly about the lowest than can be shown either from the Holy Scriptures or from the things themselves, because even if perhaps it can be, it can only be with the greatest difficulty.
83Qs.2Sexagesima octava: de eo quod scriptum est: 'O homo, tu quis es qui respondeas Deo?' (Rom 9, 20) Ubi dixi: quia etiamsi levioribus quisque peccatis, aut certe quamvis gravioribus et multis, tamen magno gemitu et dolore paenitendi misericordia Dei dignus fuerit, non ipsius est, qui si relinqueretur interiret, sed miserentis Dei, qui eius precibus doloribusque subvenit. Parum est enim velle, nisi Deus misereatur, sed Deus non miseretur, qui ad pacem vocat, nisi voluntas praecesserit ad pacem (De divv. qq. 83, 68, 5). Hoc dictum est post paenitentiam. Nam est misericordia Dei etiam ipsam praeveniens voluntatem, quae si non esset, non praepararetur voluntas a Domino (Prov 8, 35). Ad eam misericordiam pertinet et ipsa vocatio, quae etiam fidem praevenit (Cf. Retract. 1, 23, 2-3). De qua paulo post cum agerem dixi (De divv. qq. 83, 68, 6): haec autem vocatio, quae sive in singulis hominibus sive in populis atque in ipso genere humano per temporum opportunitates operatur, altae et profundae ordinationis est. Quo pertinet etiam illud: 'in utero sanctificavi te' (Ier 1, 5), et: 'cum esses in renibus patris tui vidi te' (Hebr 7, 10?); et: 'Iacob dilexi, Esau autem odio habui' (Mal 1, 3; Rom 9, 13), et cetera; quamvis testimonium illud: cum esses in renibus patris tui vidi te, unde mihi tamquam scriptum sit occurrerit, nescio.
The sixty-eighth: on what is written, O man, who are you to answer back to God? (Rom 9:20) Here I said, that even if anyone, by lighter sins, or certainly though by graver and many ones, has nevertheless by great groaning and grief of repentance become worthy of God's mercy, this is not from himself, who if he were left would perish, but from the merciful God, who comes to the aid of his prayers and griefs. For it is too little to will, unless God shows mercy; but God, who calls to peace, does not show mercy unless the will has gone before toward peace (Octog. tri. quaest. 68, 5). This was said about repentance. For there is also a mercy of God that goes before the will itself, and if it did not exist, the will would not be prepared by the Lord (Prov 8:35). To that mercy belongs also the calling itself, which goes even before faith (See Retract. 1, 23, 2-3). When I dealt with this a little later I said (Octog. tri. quaest. 68, 6): but this calling, which works through the opportunities of the times whether in individual human beings or in peoples or in the human race itself, is of a high and deep ordering. To this belongs also that saying, in the womb I sanctified you (Jer 1:5), and, when you were in the loins of your father I saw you (See Heb 7:10), and, Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated (Mal 1:3; Rom 9:13), and so on; although that testimony, when you were in the loins of your father I saw you, from where it occurred to me as though it were written, I do not know.
83Qs.2Sexagesima nona: de eo quod scriptum est: 'tunc et ipse Filius subiectus erit ei qui illi subiecit omnia (1 Cor 15, 28).'
The sixty-ninth: on what is written, then the Son himself will also be subject to him who subjected all things to him (1 Cor 15:28).
83Qs.2Septuagesima: de eo quod Apostolus dicit: 'absorpta est mors in victoriam. Ubi est, mors, contentio tua? Ubi est, mors, aculeus tuus? Aculeus autem mortis peccatum, virtus autem peccati Lex' (1 Cor 15, 54-55).
The seventieth: on what the Apostle says, death is swallowed up in victory. Where, O death, is your striving? Where, O death, is your sting? Now the sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the Law (1 Cor 15:54-55).
83Qs.2Septuagesima prima: de eo quod scriptum est: 'invicem onera vestra portate, et sic adimplebitis legem Christi' (Gal 6, 2).
The seventy-first: on what is written, bear one another's burdens, and so you will fulfill the law of Christ (Gal 6:2).
83Qs.2Septuagesima secunda: de temporibus aeternis.
The seventy-second: on the eternal times.
83Qs.2Septuagesima tertia: de eo quod scriptum est: 'et habitu inventus ut homo (Phil 2, 7).'
The seventy-third: on what is written, and in habit found as a man (Phil 2:7).
83Qs.2Septuagesima quarta: de eo quod scriptum est in Epistola Pauli ad Colossenses: 'in quo habemus redemptionem remissionem peccatorum, qui est imago Dei invisibilis' (Col 1, 14-15).
The seventy-fourth: on what is written in the Letter of Paul to the Colossians, in whom we have redemption, the forgiveness of sins, who is the image of the invisible God (Col 1:14-15).
83Qs.2Septuagesima quinta: de haereditate Dei.
The seventy-fifth: on the inheritance of God.
83Qs.2Septuagesima sexta: de eo quod Iacobus Apostolus dicit: 'vis autem scire, O homo inanis, quia fides sine operibus otiosa est?' (Iac 2, 20)
The seventy-sixth: on what the Apostle James says, but do you wish to know, O empty man, that faith without works is idle? (Jas 2:20)
83Qs.2Septuagesima septima: de timore, utrum peccatum sit.
The seventy-seventh: on fear, whether it is a sin.
83Qs.2Septuagesima octava: de pulchritudine simulacrorum.
The seventy-eighth: on the beauty of images.
83Qs.2Septuagesima nona: quare Magi Pharaonis fecerunt quaedam miracula sicut Moyses famulus Dei? (Cf. Ex 7, 11. 22; 8, 1. 7)
The seventy-ninth: why did Pharaoh's magicians work certain miracles just as Moses the servant of God did? (See Exod 7:11, 22; 8:1, 7)
83Qs.2Octogesima: adversus Apollinaristas.
The eightieth: against the Apollinarists.
83Qs.2Octogesima prima: de Quadragesima et Quinquagesima.
The eighty-first: on Lent and Pentecost.
83Qs.2Octogesima secunda: de eo quod scriptum est: 'quem enim diligit Dominus, corripit; flagellat autem omnem filium quem recipit' (Hebr 12, 6).
The eighty-second: on what is written, for whom the Lord loves he rebukes; and he scourges every son whom he receives (Heb 12:6).
83Qs.2Octogesima tertia: de coniugio (Cf. De bono con. 3, 3; De coniug. adult.1, 8, 8ss), in eo quod Dominus ait: si quis dimiserit uxorem suam, excepta causa fornicationis (Matteo 19, 9).
The eighty-third: on marriage (See De bono coniug. 3, 3; De conjug. adult. 1, 8, 8ff), on what the Lord says: if anyone dismisses his wife, except for the cause of fornication (Matt 19:9).
83Qs.2Hoc opus sic incipit: utrum anima a se ipsa sit.
This work begins thus: whether the soul is from itself.
83Qs.2Bk. 1Whether the Soul Is from ItselfUtrum anima a se ipsa sit
1. Omne verum a veritate verum est; et omnis anima eo anima est, quo vera anima est. Omnis igitur anima a veritate habet, ut omnino anima sit.
1. Everything true is true by truth; and every soul is a soul by that whereby it is a true soul. Every soul, therefore, has it from truth that it is a soul at all.
83Qs.1.1Aliud autem anima est, aliud veritas. Nam veritas falsitatem numquam patitur, anima vero saepe fallitur. Non igitur, cum a veritate anima est, a se ipsa est. Est autem veritas Deus: Deum igitur habet auctorem ut sit anima.
But the soul is one thing, truth another. For truth never undergoes falsity, whereas the soul is often deceived. Therefore, since the soul is by truth, it is not from itself. But truth is God: God, therefore, the soul has as the author of its being a soul.
83Qs.1.12. Omne quod fit, ei a quo fit par esse non potest. Alioquin iustitia, quae sua cuique tribuere debet, de rebus auferatur necesse est.
2. Everything that is made cannot be equal to that by which it is made. Otherwise justice, which ought to render to each its own, would necessarily be taken away from things.
83Qs.1.2Hominem ergo Deus cum fecit, quamquam optimum fecerit, non tamen id fecit quod erat ipse. Melior autem homo est qui voluntate quam qui necessitate bonus est. Voluntas igitur libera danda homini fuit.
When God made man, then, although he made him very good, he nevertheless did not make what he himself was. But a man who is good by will is better than one who is good by necessity. A free will, therefore, had to be given to man.
83Qs.1.23. Nullo sapiente homine auctore fit homo deterior. Non enim parva ista culpa est, immo tanta est, quae in sapientem quemvis hominem cadere nequeat. Est autem Deus omni homine sapiente praestantior. Multo minus igitur Deo auctore fit homo deterior; multo enim praestantior Dei voluntas quam hominis sapientis est. Illo autem auctore cum dicitur, illo volente dicitur. Est ergo vitium voluntatis quo est homo deterior. Quod vitium si longe abest a Dei voluntate, ut ratio docet, in quo sit quaerendum est.
3. With no wise man as its author does a human being become worse. For this is no small fault; indeed it is so great that it cannot fall upon any wise man whatever. But God is more excellent than every wise man. Much less, therefore, does a human being become worse with God as author; for the will of God is far more excellent than the will of a wise man. And when he is said to be the author, it is said that he wills it. There is, then, a defect of the will whereby a human being is made worse. And if this defect is far removed from the will of God, as reason teaches, where it lies must be sought.
83Qs.1.34. Ut sit homo deterior aut in ipso causa est, aut in alio aliquo, aut in nihilo. Si in nihilo, nulla causa est. Aut si ita accipitur "in nihilo," quod homo ex nihilo factus est vel ex his quae ex nihilo facta sunt, rursum in ipso erit causa, quod eius quasi materies est nihilum.
4. The cause that a human being is made worse is either in himself, or in some other, or in nothing. If in nothing, there is no cause. Or if "in nothing" is taken in the sense that man was made from nothing, or from those things that were made from nothing, then again the cause will be in himself, since the nothing is, as it were, his matter.
83Qs.1.4Si in alio aliquo, quaerendum est utrum in Deo an in alio quolibet homine an in eo quod neque Deus neque homo sit. Sed non in Deo; bonorum enim Deus causa est.
If in some other, it must be asked whether it is in God, or in some other man, or in that which is neither God nor man. But not in God; for God is the cause of good things.
83Qs.1.4Si ergo in homine, aut vi aut suasione. Sed vi nullo modo, ne sit Deo valentior. Siquidem Deus ita optime hominem fecit, ut si vellet manere optimus, nullo resistente impediretur.
If, then, in a man, it is either by force or by persuasion. But by force in no way, lest he be stronger than God. For God made man so very good that, if he willed to remain very good, he would be hindered by nothing standing in his way.
83Qs.1.4Suasione autem alterius hominis si concedimus hominem depravari, rursum quaerendum erit, suasor ipse a quo depravatus sit; non enim potest pravus non esse talium suasor.
But if we grant that a man is corrupted by the persuasion of another man, it will again have to be asked by whom the persuader himself was corrupted; for one who persuades to such things cannot fail to be depraved.
83Qs.1.4Restat nescio quid, quod nec Deus nec homo sit. Sed etiam hoc quidquid est, aut vim intulit aut suasit. De vi hoc respondetur quod supra. De suasione autem quidquid est, quia suasio non cogit invitum, ad eiusdem hominis voluntatem causa depravationis eius redit, sive aliquo sive nullo suadente depravatus sit.
There remains I know not what, which is neither God nor man. But this too, whatever it is, either brought force to bear or persuaded. As to force, the same answer is given as above. As to persuasion, whatever it is, since persuasion does not compel the unwilling, the cause of his corruption returns to the will of the man himself, whether he was corrupted with someone persuading or with no one persuading.
83Qs.1.45. Animal quod caret ratione, caret scientia. Nullum autem animal, quod scientia caret, beatum esse potest. Non igitur cadit in animalia rationis expertia ut beata sint.
5. An animal that lacks reason lacks knowledge. But no animal that lacks knowledge can be happy. It does not, therefore, fall to animals devoid of reason to be happy.
83Qs.1.56. Omne quod est, aut corporeum est aut incorporeum; corporeum sensibili, incorporeum autem intellegibili specie continetur. Omne igitur quod est, sine aliqua specie non est. Ubi autem aliqua species, necessario est aliquis modus; et modus aliquid boni est. Summum ergo malum nullum modum habet; caret enim omni bono. Non est igitur, quia nulla specie continetur; totumque hoc nomen mali de speciei privatione repertum est.
6. Everything that is is either corporeal or incorporeal; the corporeal is contained by a sensible form, the incorporeal by an intelligible form. Everything that is, therefore, is not without some form. But where there is some form, there is necessarily some measure; and measure is something good. The highest evil, then, has no measure; for it lacks all good. It does not, therefore, exist, because it is contained by no form; and this whole name of "evil" was found from the privation of form.
83Qs.1.67. Anima aliquando ita dicitur, ut cum mente intellegatur, velut cum dicimus hominem ex anima et corpore constare; aliquando ita, ut excepta mente dicatur. Sed cum excepta mente dicitur, ex his operibus intellegitur quae habemus cum bestiis communia. Bestiae namque carent ratione, quae mentis est propria.
7. "Soul" is sometimes spoken of so as to be understood together with the mind, as when we say that man consists of soul and body; sometimes so as to be spoken of apart from the mind. But when it is spoken of apart from the mind, it is understood from those operations which we have in common with the beasts. For the beasts lack reason, which is proper to the mind.
83Qs.1.78. Moveri per se animam sentit, qui sentit in se esse voluntatem. Nam si volumus, non alius de nobis vult.
8. That the soul is moved of itself, he perceives who perceives that there is a will in him. For if we will, no other wills on our behalf.
83Qs.1.8Et iste motus animae spontaneus est; hoc enim ei tributum est a Deo. Qui tamen motus, non de loco in locum est tamquam corporis; localiter enim moveri corporis proprium est.
And this motion of the soul is spontaneous; for this was granted to it by God. Yet this motion is not from place to place, as that of a body is; for to be moved with respect to place is proper to a body.
83Qs.1.8Et cum anima voluntate, id est, illo motu qui localis non est, corpus suum tamen localiter movet, non ex eo demonstratur et ipsa localiter moveri. Sicut videmus a cardine moveri aliquid per magnum spatium loci, et tamen ipsum cardinem non moveri loco.
And though the soul, by the will—that is, by that motion which is not local—nevertheless moves its own body with respect to place, it is not on that account shown that the soul itself is also moved with respect to place. Just as we see something moved by a hinge through a great extent of space, and yet the hinge itself is not moved with respect to place.
83Qs.1.89. Omne quod corporeus sensus attingit, quod et sensibile dicitur, sine ulla intermissione temporis commutatur; velut cum capilli capitis nostri crescunt, vel corpus vergit in senectutem aut in iuventutem efflorescit, perpetuo id fit nec omnino intermittit fieri. Quod autem non manet, percipi non potest; illud enim percipitur quod scientia comprehenditur; comprehendi autem non potest quod sine intermissione mutatur. Non est igitur exspectanda sinceritas veritatis a sensibus corporis.
9. Everything that a bodily sense reaches, which is also called sensible, is changed without any interval of time; as when the hairs of our head grow, or the body inclines toward old age or blossoms into youth, this happens perpetually and does not at all cease happening. But what does not remain cannot be perceived; for that is perceived which is comprehended by knowledge, and what is changed without interval cannot be comprehended. The purity of truth is not, therefore, to be expected from the senses of the body.
83Qs.1.9Sed ne quis dicat esse aliqua sensibilia eodem modo semper manentia, et quaestionem nobis de sole atque stellis afferat, in quibus facile convinci non potest; illud certe nemo est qui non cogatur fateri, nihil esse sensibile quod non habeat simile falso, ita ut internosci non possit.
But lest anyone say that there are some sensible things that remain always in the same way, and bring forward to us the question of the sun and the stars, in which the point cannot easily be carried, there is certainly no one who is not compelled to admit this: that there is nothing sensible which does not have something like the false, so that it cannot be told apart.
83Qs.1.9Nam ut alia praetermittam, omnia quae per corpus sentimus, etiam cum ea non adsunt sensibus, imagines tamen eorum patimur, tamquam prorsus adsint vel in somno vel in furore, quod cum patimur, omnino utrum ea ipsis sensibus sentiamus aut imagines sensibilium sint, discernere non valemus.
For, to pass over other things, all the things we sense through the body—even when they are not present to the senses—we nevertheless undergo images of them as though they were altogether present, whether in sleep or in madness; and when we undergo this, we are wholly unable to discern whether we sense those things by the senses themselves or whether they are images of sensible things.
83Qs.1.9Si igitur sunt imagines sensibilium falsae, quae discerni ipsis sensibus nequeunt, et nihil percipi potest nisi quod a falso discernitur, non est constitutum iudicium veritatis in sensibus.
If, therefore, there are false images of sensible things which cannot be told apart by the senses themselves, and nothing can be perceived except what is distinguished from the false, then the judgment of truth is not established in the senses.
83Qs.1.9Quamobrem saluberrime admonemur averti ab hoc mundo, qui profecto corporeus est et sensibilis, et ad Deum, id est, veritatem quae intellectu et interiore mente capitur, quae semper manet et eiusdem modi est, quae non habet imaginem falsi, a qua discerni non possit, tota alacritate converti.
Therefore we are most healthfully admonished to turn away from this world, which is assuredly corporeal and sensible, and to turn, with all eagerness, toward God—that is, toward the truth that is grasped by the intellect and the inner mind, which always remains and is of one same kind, which has no image of the false from which it cannot be distinguished.
83Qs.1.910. Omne bonum a Deo, omne speciosum bonum, in quantum speciosum est, et omne quod species continet, speciosum est. Omne autem corpus, ut corpus sit, specie aliqua continetur. Omne igitur corpus a Deo.
10. Every good is from God; every beautiful thing is good, insofar as it is beautiful; and everything that contains form is beautiful. But every body, in order to be a body, is contained by some form. Every body, therefore, is from God.
83Qs.1.1011. Deus cum liberat, non partem aliquam liberat, sed totum liberat, quod forte in periculo est. Sapientia ergo et Virtus Dei, qui dicitur unigenitus Filius, homine suscepto liberationem hominis indicavit.
11. When God sets free, he does not set free some part, but sets free the whole that happens to be in danger. The Wisdom and Power of God, therefore, who is called the only-begotten Son, by taking on a man indicated the liberation of man.
83Qs.1.11Hominis autem liberatio in utroque sexu debuit apparere. Ergo quia virum oportebat suscipere, qui sexus honorabilior est, consequens erat ut feminei sexus liberatio hinc appareret, quod ille vir de femina natus est.
But the liberation of the human being had to appear in both sexes. Therefore, because it was fitting to take on a man, which is the more honorable sex, it followed that the liberation of the female sex should appear from this, that that man was born of a woman.
83Qs.1.1112. "Agite," inquit, "O miseri mortales, hoc agite ne umquam polluat hoc domicilium malignus spiritus, ne sensibus immixtus incestet animae sanctitatem lucemque mentis obnubilet.
12. "Take action," he says, "O wretched mortals, take action that the malignant spirit may never pollute this dwelling, that it may not, mingled with the senses, defile the holiness of the soul and overcloud the light of the mind.
83Qs.1.12Serpit hoc malum per omnes aditus sensuales: dat se figuris, accomodat coloribus, adhaeret sonis, latet in ira, in fallacia sermonis, odoribus se subicit, infundit saporibus, ac turbidi motus illuvie tenebrosis affectibus tenebrat sensus, quibusdam nebulis implet omnes meatus intellegentiae, per quos expandere lumen rationis radius mentis solet. Et quia radius aethereae lucis est, in eoque speculum divinae praesentiae; in hoc enim Deus, in hoc voluntas innoxia, in hoc recte facti meritum relucet.
This evil creeps in through all the avenues of the senses: it gives itself to shapes, adapts itself to colors, clings to sounds, lies hidden in anger, in the deceit of speech; it submits itself to smells, pours itself into tastes, and, by the flood of turbid motion, darkens the senses with shadowy affections; with certain mists it fills all the passages of the understanding, through which the ray of the mind is wont to spread out the light of reason. And because it is a ray of ethereal light, and in it is a mirror of the divine presence—for in it God, in it the innocent will, in it the merit of right action shine back.
83Qs.1.12Deus ubique praesens est. Tunc autem unicuique nostrum simul est, cum mentis nostrae illibata puritas in eius praesentia se esse putaverit. Ut enim visus oculorum, si fuerit vitiatus, quidquid videre non potuerit adesse non putat (frustra enim circumstat oculos praesens imago rerum, si oculis integritas desit), ita etiam Deus, qui nusquam deest, frustra pollutis animis praesens est quem videre mentis caecitas non potest."
God is present everywhere. But he is present to each one of us at the moment when the unimpaired purity of our mind has supposed itself to be in his presence. For just as the sight of the eyes, if it has been damaged, supposes that whatever it cannot see is not present—for in vain does the present image of things stand round the eyes if soundness is lacking to the eyes—so too God, who is nowhere absent, is present in vain to polluted souls, since the blindness of the mind cannot see him."
83Qs.1.1213. Inter multa quibus ostendi potest hominem ratione bestiis antecellere hoc omnibus manifestum est, quod belluae ab hominibus domari et mansuefieri possunt, homines a belluis nullo modo.
13. Among the many things by which it can be shown that the human being surpasses the beasts by reason, this is plain to all: that wild beasts can be tamed and made gentle by human beings, but human beings can in no way be tamed by wild beasts.
83Qs.1.1314. Si fantasma fuit corpus Christi, fefellit Christus; et si fallit, veritas non est; est autem veritas Christus. Non igitur fantasma fuit corpus eius.
14. If the body of Christ was a phantasm, Christ deceived; and if he deceives, he is not the truth; but Christ is the truth. His body, therefore, was not a phantasm.
83Qs.1.1415. Omne quod se intellegit, comprehendit se; quod autem se comprehendit, finitum est sibi; et intellectus intellegit se, ergo finitus est sibi. Nec infinitus esse vult, quamvis possit, quia notus sibi esse vult; amat enim se.
15. Everything that understands itself comprehends itself; but what comprehends itself is finite to itself; and the intellect understands itself, therefore it is finite to itself. Nor does it will to be infinite, although it could be, because it wills to be known to itself; for it loves itself.
83Qs.1.1516. Deus omnium quae sunt, causa est; quod autem omnium rerum causa est, etiam Sapientiae suae causa est; nec umquam Deus sine Sapientia. Suae igitur sempiternae sapientiae causa est sempiterna; nec tempore prior est quam sua sapientia. Deinde si Patrem sempiternum esse inest Deo, nec fuit aliquando non Pater, numquam sine Filio fuit.
16. God is the cause of all things that are; but what is the cause of all things is also the cause of his own Wisdom; nor was God ever without Wisdom. He is, therefore, the everlasting cause of his everlasting wisdom; nor is he prior in time to his wisdom. Then, if it belongs to God to be everlastingly a Father, and he was never at any time not a Father, he was never without the Son.
83Qs.1.1617. Omne praeteritum iam non est, omne futurum nondum est; omne igitur et praeteritum et futurum deest. Apud Deum autem nihil deest, nec praeteritum igitur nec futurum, sed omne praesens est apud Deum.
17. Everything past is now no longer, everything future is not yet; everything, therefore, both past and future is lacking. But with God nothing is lacking; therefore neither the past nor the future is lacking, but with God everything is present.
83Qs.1.1718. Omne quod est, aliud est quo constat, aliud quo discernitur, aliud quo congruit.
18. Everything that is is one thing in that of which it consists, another in that by which it is distinguished, another in that by which it is in harmony.
83Qs.1.18Universa igitur creatura si et est quoquo modo, et ab eo quod omnino nihil est plurimum distat, et suis partibus sibimet congruit, causam quoque eius trinam esse oportet: qua sit, qua hoc sit, qua sibi amica sit. Creaturae autem causam, id est, auctorem, Deum dicimus.
The whole of creation, therefore, if it both exists in some way, and is most far removed from that which is utterly nothing, and is in harmony with itself in its own parts, must also have a threefold cause: that by which it is, that by which it is this, and that by which it is at peace with itself. But the cause of creation—that is, its author—we call God.
83Qs.1.18Oportet ergo esse Trinitatem, qua nihil praestantius, intellegentius et beatius invenire perfecta ratio potest. Ideoque etiam cum veritas quaeritur, plus quam tria genera quaestionum esse non possunt: utrum omnino sit, utrum hoc an aliud sit, utrum approbandum improbandumve sit.
There must be, then, a Trinity, than which perfect reason can find nothing more excellent, more intelligent, and more blessed. And so too, when truth is sought, there can be no more than three kinds of questions: whether a thing exists at all, whether it is this or something else, and whether it is to be approved or disapproved.
83Qs.1.1819. Quod incommutabile est aeternum est; semper enim eiusdem modi est. Quod autem commutabile est tempori obnoxium est; non enim semper eiusdem modi est, et ideo aeternum non recte dicitur. Quod enim mutatur non manet; quod non manet non est aeternum.
19. What is unchangeable is eternal; for it is always of the same kind. But what is changeable is subject to time; for it is not always of the same kind, and therefore is not rightly called eternal. For what is changed does not remain; what does not remain is not eternal.
83Qs.1.19Idque inter immortale et aeternum interest, quod omne aeternum immortale est, non omne immortale satis subtiliter aeternum dicitur, quia et si semper aliquid vivat, tamen si mutabilitatem patiatur, non proprie aeternum appellatur, quia non semper eiusdem modi est; quamvis immortale, quia semper vivit, recte dici possit.
And this is the difference between the immortal and the eternal: that everything eternal is immortal, but not everything immortal is, to speak precisely, called eternal; because even if something always lives, yet if it undergoes changeableness, it is not properly called eternal, since it is not always of the same kind—although it may rightly be called immortal, because it always lives.
83Qs.1.19Vocatur tamen aeternum interdum etiam quod immortale est. Illud vero quod et mutationem patitur et animae praesentia, cum anima non sit, vivere dicitur, neque immortale ullo modo et multo minus aeternum intellegi potest. In aeterno enim, cum proprie dicitur, neque quidquam praeteritum quasi transierit, neque quidquam futurum quasi nondum sit, sed quidquid est, tantummodo est.
Yet sometimes even what is immortal is called eternal. But that which both undergoes change and is said to live by the presence of a soul, though it is not itself a soul, can in no way be understood as immortal, and much less as eternal. For in the eternal, when the word is properly used, neither is anything past as though it had passed away, nor anything future as though it were not yet, but whatever is, simply is.
83Qs.1.1920. Deus non alicubi est. Quod enim alicubi est, continetur loco; quod continetur loco, corpus est; Deus autem non est corpus. Non igitur alicubi est. Et tamen quia est et in loco non est, in illo sunt potius omnia quam ipse alicubi, nec tamen ita in illo, ut ipse sit locus. Locus enim in spatio est quod longitudine, latitudine, altitudine corporis occupatur; nec Deus tale aliquid est. Omnia igitur in ipso sunt, et locus non est.
20. God is not somewhere. For what is somewhere is contained by place; what is contained by place is a body; but God is not a body. He is not, therefore, somewhere. And yet, because he exists and is not in a place, all things are in him rather than he somewhere—and yet not in him in such a way that he is a place. For place is in the space that is occupied by the length, breadth, and height of a body; and God is no such thing. All things, therefore, are in him, and he is not a place.
83Qs.1.20Locus tamen Dei abusive dicitur templum Dei, non quod eo contineatur, sed quod ei praesens sit. Id autem nihil melius quam anima munda intellegitur.
Yet the temple of God is, by a misuse of the word, called the place of God—not because he is contained by it, but because he is present to it. And this is understood as nothing better than a clean soul.
83Qs.1.2021. Quisquis omnium quae sunt auctor est, et ad cuius bonitatem id tantum pertinet ut sit omne quod est, non esse ad eum pertinere nullo pacto potest. Omne autem quod deficit, ab eo quod est esse deficit et tendit ad non esse. Esse autem et in nullo deficere bonum est, et malum est deficere.
21. Whoever is the author of all the things that are, and to whose goodness it belongs only that everything which exists should exist, can in no way have not-being pertain to him. But everything that fails, fails from being and tends toward not-being. To exist and to fail in nothing is good, and to fail is evil.
83Qs.1.21At ille ad quem non esse non pertinet non est causa deficiendi, id est, tendendi ad non esse, quia, ut ita dicam, essendi causa est. Boni igitur tantummodo causa est, et propterea ipse summum bonum est. Quocirca mali auctor non est, qui omnium quae sunt auctor est, quia in quantum sunt, in tantum bona sunt.
But he to whom not-being does not pertain is not the cause of failing—that is, of tending toward not-being—because, so to speak, he is the cause of being. He is, therefore, the cause of good only, and for that reason he is himself the highest good. Wherefore he who is the author of all the things that are is not the author of evil, because insofar as they are, to that extent they are good.
83Qs.1.2122. Ubi nulla indigentia, nulla necessitas; ubi nullus defectus, nulla indigentia. Nullus autem defectus in Deo, nulla ergo necessitas.
22. Where there is no want, there is no necessity; where there is no defect, there is no want. But there is no defect in God; therefore there is no necessity.
83Qs.1.2223. Omne castum castitate castum est, et omne aeternum aeternitate aeternum est, et omne pulchrum pulchritudine, et omne bonum bonitate. Ergo et omne sapiens sapientia, et omne simile similitudine.
23. Everything chaste is chaste by chastity, and everything eternal is eternal by eternity, and everything beautiful by beauty, and everything good by goodness. So too everything wise is wise by wisdom, and everything like is like by likeness.
83Qs.1.23Sed duobus modis castum castitate dicitur: vel quod eam gignat, ut ea sit castum castitate quam gignit et cui principium atque causa est ut sit; aliter autem cum participatione castitatis quidque castum est, quod potest aliquando esse non castum; atque ita de ceteris intellegendum.
But a thing is said to be chaste by chastity in two ways: either because it begets it, so that it is chaste by the chastity which it begets and to which it is the beginning and cause of its being; or, in another way, a thing is chaste by participation in chastity, which can at some time be not chaste. And so it is to be understood of the rest.
83Qs.1.23Nam et anima aeternitatem vel intellegitur vel creditur consequi, sed aeterna aeternitatis participatione fit. Non autem ita aeternus Deus, sed quod ipsius aeternitatis est auctor. Hoc et de pulchritudine et de bonitate licet intellegi.
For the soul, too, is understood or believed to attain eternity, but it becomes eternal by participation in eternity. God, however, is not eternal in this way, but is so because he is the author of eternity itself. This may be understood also of beauty and of goodness.
83Qs.1.23Quamobrem cum sapiens Deus dicitur et ea sapientia sapiens dicitur, sine qua eum vel fuisse aliquando vel esse posse nefas est credere, non participatione sapientiae sapiens dicitur sicuti anima, quae et esse et non esse sapiens potest, sed quod eam ipse genuerit, qua sapiens dicitur, sapientiam.
Wherefore, when God is called wise, and is called wise by that wisdom without which it is impious to believe that he either ever was or could be, he is not called wise by participation in wisdom, as the soul is—which can be both wise and not wise—but because he himself begot that wisdom by which he is called wise.
83Qs.1.23Item illa quae participatione sunt vel casta vel aeterna vel pulchra vel bona vel sapientia recipiunt, ut dictum est, ut possint nec casta esse nec aeterna nec pulchra nec bona nec sapientia. At ipsa castitas, aeternitas, pulchritudo, bonitas, sapientia nullo modo recipiunt aut corruptionem aut, ut ita dicam, temporalitatem aut turpitudinem aut malitiam. Ergo etiam illa quae participatione similia sunt recipiunt dissimilitudinem. At ipsa similitudo nullo modo ex aliqua parte potest esse dissimilis.
Likewise, those things which are chaste or eternal or beautiful or good or wise by participation receive, as has been said, the capacity to be neither chaste nor eternal nor beautiful nor good nor wise. But chastity itself, eternity, beauty, goodness, and wisdom in no way admit either corruption or, so to speak, temporality, or baseness, or malice. So too those things which are like by participation admit unlikeness. But likeness itself can in no way be unlike in any part.
83Qs.1.23Unde fit ut cum similitudo Patris Filius dicitur, (quia eius participatione similia sunt quaecumque sunt vel inter se vel Deo similia; ipsa est enim species prima, qua sunt, ut ita dicam, speciata, et forma, qua formata sunt omnia), ex nulla parte Patri potest esse dissimilis. Idem igitur quod Pater, ita ut iste Filius sit ille Pater, id est, iste similitudo, ille cuius similitudo est; iste substantia, ille substantia, ex quo una substantia.
Hence it comes about that when the Son is called the likeness of the Father—because it is by participation in him that whatever things are like, whether to one another or to God, are like; for he is the first form, by which they are, so to speak, given form, and the shape by which all things are shaped—he can in no part be unlike the Father. He is, therefore, the same as the Father, so that this Son is that Father—that is, this is the likeness, that is the one whose likeness it is; this is substance, that is substance, from which there is one substance.
83Qs.1.23Nam si non una, recipit dissimilitudinem similitudo, quod fieri posse omnis verissima negat ratio.
For if it is not one substance, the likeness admits unlikeness, which all most truthful reason denies can happen.
83Qs.1.2324. Quidquid casu fit, temere fit; quidquid temere fit, non fit providentia. Si ergo casu aliqua fiunt in mundo, non providentia universus mundus administratur. Si non providentia universus mundus administratur, est aliqua natura atque substantia quae ad opus providentiae non pertineat. Omne autem quod est, in quantum est, bonum est. Summe enim est illud bonum, cuius participatione sunt bona cetera. Et omne quod mutabile est, non per se ipsum, sed immutabilis boni participatione, in quantum est, bonum est. Porro illud bonum, cuius participatione sunt bona cetera quantumcumque sunt non per aliud, sed per se ipsum bonum est, quam divinam etiam providentiam vocamus. Nihil igitur casu fit in mundo.
24. Whatever happens by chance happens at random; whatever happens at random does not happen by providence. If, then, some things happen by chance in the world, the whole world is not administered by providence. If the whole world is not administered by providence, there is some nature and substance that does not pertain to the work of providence. But everything that is, insofar as it is, is good. For that good is in the highest degree, by participation in which the rest are good. And everything that is changeable is good, not through itself, but by participation in the unchangeable good, insofar as it is. Now that good, by participation in which the rest are good however much they are, is good not through another but through itself—which we also call divine providence. Nothing, therefore, happens by chance in the world.
83Qs.1.24Hoc constituto consequens videtur, ut quidquid in mundo geritur partim divinitus geratur, partim nostra voluntate. Deus enim quovis homine optimo et iustissimo longe atque incomparabiliter melior et iustior est. Iustus autem regens et gubernans universa nullam poenam cuiquam sinit immerito infligi, nullum praemium immerito dari. Meritum autem poenae peccatum, et meritum praemii recte factum est, nec peccatum aut recte factum imputari cuiquam iuste potest qui nihil propria fecerit voluntate. Est igitur et peccatum et recte factum in libero voluntatis arbitrio.
Once this is established, it seems to follow that whatever is done in the world is done partly by God and partly by our will. For God is far and incomparably better and more just than any man, however good and most just. But the just one, ruling and governing all things, allows no punishment to be inflicted on anyone undeservedly, and no reward to be given undeservedly. Now the desert of punishment is sin, and the desert of reward is right action; nor can sin or right action justly be imputed to anyone who has done nothing by his own will. Both sin and right action, therefore, lie within the free choice of the will.
83Qs.1.2425. Sapientia Dei hominem ad exemplum quo recte viveremus suscepit. Pertinet autem ad vitam rectam, ea quae non sunt metuenda non metuere. Mors autem metuenda non est. Oportuit ergo id ipsum illius hominis, quem Dei sapientia suscepit, morte monstrari. Sunt autem homines qui, quamvis mortem ipsam non timeant, genus tamen aliquod mortis horrescunt. Nihilo minus autem, ut ipsa mors metuenda non est, ita nullum genus mortis bene et recte viventi homini metuendum est. Nihilo minus igitur hoc quoque illius hominis cruce ostendendum fuit. Nihil enim erat inter omnia genera mortis illo genere execrabilius et formidolosius.
25. The Wisdom of God took on a man as an example by which we might live rightly. But it belongs to a right life not to fear the things that are not to be feared. And death is not to be feared. It was fitting, therefore, that this very thing be shown by the death of that man whom the Wisdom of God took on. But there are men who, although they do not fear death itself, nevertheless shudder at some kind of death. Yet, just as death itself is not to be feared, so no kind of death is to be feared by a man living well and rightly. None the less, therefore, this too had to be shown by the cross of that man. For among all kinds of death there was none more execrable and dreadful than that kind.
83Qs.1.2526. Alia sunt peccata infirmitatis, alia imperitiae, alia malitiae. Infirmitas contraria est virtuti, imperitia contraria est sapientiae, malitia contraria est bonitati. Quisquis igitur novit quid sit virtus et sapientia Dei (Cf. 1 Cor 1, 24), potest existimare quae sint peccata venialia. Et quisquis novit quid sit bonitas Dei, potest existimare quibus peccatis certa poena debeatur et hic et in futuro saeculo. Quibus bene tractatis probabiliter iudicari potest, qui non sint cogendi ad poenitentiam luctuosam et lacrimabilem, quamvis peccata fateantur, et quibus nulla omnino salus speranda sit, nisi sacrificium obtulerint Deo spiritum contribulatum per poenitentiam.
26. Some sins are of weakness, others of inexperience, others of malice. Weakness is contrary to virtue, inexperience is contrary to wisdom, malice is contrary to goodness. Whoever, therefore, knows what the virtue and wisdom of God is (See 1 Cor 1:24) can judge which sins are venial. And whoever knows what the goodness of God is can judge for which sins a fixed punishment is owed, both here and in the world to come. When these things have been well treated, it can be judged with probability who are not to be compelled to a mournful and tearful penance, although they confess their sins, and for whom no salvation at all is to be hoped, unless they have offered to God the sacrifice of a contrite spirit through penance.
83Qs.1.2627. Fieri potest ut per malum hominem divina providentia et puniat et opituletur. Nam Iudaeorum impietas et Iudaeos supplantavit et gentibus saluti fuit. Item fieri potest ut divina providentia per hominem bonum et damnet et adiuvet, sicut ait Apostolus: aliis sumus odor vitae in vitam, aliis autem odor mortis in mortem (2 Cor 2, 16).
27. It can happen that divine providence both punishes and brings help through an evil man. For the impiety of the Jews both supplanted the Jews and was for the salvation of the gentiles. Likewise it can happen that divine providence both condemns and assists through a good man, as the Apostle says, to some we are the fragrance of life unto life, but to others the fragrance of death unto death (2 Cor 2:16).
83Qs.1.27Sed cum omnis tribulatio aut poena impiorum sit aut exercitatio iustorum, quia eadem tribula et paleas concidit et frumenta a paleis exuit, unde "tribulatio" nomen accepit; rursus, cum pax et quies a molestiis corporalibus et bonos lucretur et corrumpat malos, omnia haec divina providentia pro meritis moderatur animarum.
But since every tribulation is either a punishment of the impious or a training of the just—because the same threshing-sledge both cuts up the chaff and strips the grain from the chaff, from which "tribulation" took its name—and since, again, peace and quiet from bodily troubles both profit the good and corrupt the wicked, divine providence orders all these things according to the deserts of souls.
83Qs.1.27Sed tamen non sibi eligunt boni ministerium tribulationis, nec mali amant pacem. Quare ipsi quoque, per quos id agitur quod ignorant, non iustitiae quae refertur ad Deum, sed malivolentiae suae mercedem accipiunt. Quemadmodum nec bonis imputatur quod ipsis prodesse volentibus nocetur alicui, sed bono animo benivolentiae praemium tribuitur.
Yet the good do not choose for themselves the service of tribulation, nor do the wicked love peace. Wherefore these too, through whom is brought about what they do not know, receive the wage not of the justice that is referred to God, but of their own ill will. Just as it is not imputed to the good that harm is done to someone when they wish to be of profit, but the reward of good will is bestowed on a good disposition.
83Qs.1.27Ita etiam cetera creatura pro meritis animarum rationalium vel sentitur vel latet, vel molesta vel commoda est. Summo enim Deo cuncta bene administrante quae fecit, nihil inordinatum in universo nihilque iniustum est, sive scientibus sive nescientibus nobis.
So too the rest of creation is, according to the deserts of rational souls, either felt or hidden, either troublesome or convenient. For since the most high God administers well all the things he has made, there is nothing disordered in the universe and nothing unjust, whether we know it or not.
83Qs.1.27Sed in parte offenditur anima peccatrix; tamen quia pro meritis ibi est, ubi esse talem decet, et ea patitur, quae talem pati aequum est, universum Dei regnum nulla sua foeditate deformat.
But the sinful soul gives offense in a part; yet because it is, according to its deserts, there where it is fitting for such a one to be, and suffers those things which it is just for such a one to suffer, it disfigures the whole kingdom of God with no foulness of its own.
83Qs.1.27Quamobrem quoniam non omnia novimus quae de nobis bene agit ordo divinus, in sola bona voluntate secundum Legem agimus; in ceteris autem secundum legem agimur, cum lex ipsa incommutabilis maneat et omnia mutabilia pulcherrima gubernatione moderetur. gloria igitur in excelsis Deo et in terra pax hominibus bonae voluntatis (Lc 2, 14).
Wherefore, since we do not know all the things that the divine order does well concerning us, in good will alone do we act according to the Law; but in the rest we are acted upon according to law, while the law itself remains unchangeable and orders all changeable things by a most beautiful governance. Glory, therefore, to God in the highest, and on earth peace to men of good will (Luke 2:14).
83Qs.1.2728. Qui quaerit quare voluerit Deus mundum facere, causam quaerit voluntatis Dei. Sed omnis causa efficiens est. Omne autem efficiens maius est quam id quod efficitur. Nihil autem maius est voluntate Dei; non ergo eius causa quaerenda est.
28. One who asks why God willed to make the world is asking for the cause of the will of God. But every cause is efficient. And everything efficient is greater than that which is effected. But nothing is greater than the will of God; its cause, therefore, is not to be sought.
83Qs.1.2829. Quae sursum sunt sapite (Col 3, 2). Ea quae sursum sunt sapere iubemur, spiritalia scilicet, quae non locis et partibus huius mundi sursum esse intellegenda sunt sed merito excellentiae suae, ne in eius mundi parte figamus animum nostrum, quo universo nos debemus exuere. Sursum autem ac deorsum in eius partibus est.
29. Mind the things that are above (Col 3:2). We are commanded to mind the things that are above—namely, spiritual things, which are to be understood as being above not by the places and parts of this world but by the merit of their own excellence—lest we fix our mind in a part of this world, of which as a whole we ought to divest ourselves. Above and below, however, exist in its parts.
83Qs.1.28Nam universus nec ipse habet sursum ac deorsum; corporeus est enim, quia omne visibile corporeum est, nihil autem in universo corpore sursum ac deorsum est. Cum enim in sex partes motus fieri videatur qui rectus dicitur, id est, qui circularis non est, in anteriora et posteriora, in dexteriora et sinisteriora, in superiora et inferiora, nulla omnino ratio est, cur universo corpori ante ac post nihil sit et dextera ac laeva, sit autem sursum ac deorsum. Sed eo considerantes decipiuntur, quod sensibus et consuetudini difficile obsistitur. Non enim tam facilis est nobis conversio corporis quae fit, si quis capite deorsum moveri velit, quam facilis est a dextra in laevam vel ab anteriore in posteriorem partem. Quamobrem remotis verbis secum ipsi animo satagendum est, ut hoc cernere valeat.
For the universe itself does not have an above and below; for it is corporeal, since everything visible is corporeal, but in the whole body there is nothing above and below. For although motion that is called straight—that is, that is not circular—seems to take place in six directions: forward and backward, to the right and to the left, upward and downward, there is no reason at all why the whole body should have no before and behind and no right and left, but should have an above and below. But in considering this, people are deceived because it is difficult to withstand the senses and habit. For the turning of the body that occurs if someone wishes to be moved head downward is not as easy for us as is the turning from right to left or from front to back. Wherefore, words being set aside, one must busy oneself with the matter inwardly in the mind, so as to be able to discern this.
83Qs.1.2830. Ut inter "honestum" et "utile" interest, ita et inter fruendum et utendum.
30. As there is a difference between "the honorable" and "the useful," so there is also between what is to be enjoyed and what is to be used.
83Qs.1.30Quamquam enim omne honestum utile et omne utile honestum esse subtiliter defendi queat, tamen quia magis proprie atque usitatius "honestum" dicitur quod propter se ipsum expetendum est, "utile" autem quod ad aliud aliquid referendum est, secundum hanc differentiam nunc loquimur, illud sane custodientes ut honestum et utile nullo modo sibimet adversentur.
For although it can be subtly defended that everything honorable is useful and everything useful is honorable, nevertheless, because "honorable" is more properly and more usually said of what is to be sought for its own sake, and "useful" of what is to be referred to something else, we now speak according to this distinction—keeping in mind, of course, that the honorable and the useful are in no way opposed to each other.
83Qs.1.30Adversari enim haec sibi aliquando imperite ac vulgariter existimantur. Frui ergo dicimur ea re de qua capimus voluptatem; utimur ea quam referimus ad id unde capienda voluptas est. Omnis itaque humana perversio est, quod etiam vitium vocatur, fruendis uti velle atque utendis frui; et rursus omnis ordinatio, quae virtus etiam nominatur, fruendis frui et utendis uti. Fruendum est autem honestis, utendum vero utilibus.
For these are sometimes thought, by the unskilled and in common speech, to be opposed to each other. We are said, then, to enjoy that thing from which we take pleasure; we use that which we refer to that from which pleasure is to be taken. And so all human perversity, which is also called vice, is to wish to use the things to be enjoyed and to enjoy the things to be used; and, again, all right ordering, which is also called virtue, is to enjoy the things to be enjoyed and to use the things to be used. Now the honorable things are to be enjoyed, but the useful things are to be used.
83Qs.1.30"Honestatem" voco intellegibilem pulchritudinem, quam spiritalem nos proprie dicimus, "utilitatem" autem divinam providentiam. Quapropter quamquam sint multa pulchra visibilia, quae minus proprie honesta appellantur, ipsa tamen pulchritudo, ex qua pulchra sunt quaecumque pulchra sunt, nullo modo est visibilis.
By "honorableness" I mean intelligible beauty, which we properly call spiritual; by "usefulness," divine providence. Wherefore, although there are many beautiful visible things, which are less properly called honorable, beauty itself, from which whatever things are beautiful are beautiful, is in no way visible.
83Qs.1.30Item multa utilia visibilia, sed ipsa utilitas, ex qua nobis prosunt quaecumque prosunt, quam divinam providentiam dicimus, visibilis non est. Notum sit sane "visibilium" nomine omnia corporalia contineri.
Likewise there are many useful visible things, but usefulness itself, from which whatever things profit us profit us, which we call divine providence, is not visible. Let it be known, of course, that by the name "visible" all corporeal things are included.
83Qs.1.30Oportet ergo frui pulchris invisibilibus, id est, honestis; utrum autem omnibus, alia quaestio est, quamquam fortasse honesta nonnisi quibus fruendum est dici deceat. Utilibus autem utendum est omnibus, ut quoquo eorum opus est.
We ought, therefore, to enjoy the invisible beautiful things—that is, the honorable ones; but whether all of them, is another question, although perhaps it is fitting to call honorable only those which are to be enjoyed. But all useful things are to be used, in whatever way there is need of them.
83Qs.1.30Et frui quidem cibo et qualibet corporali voluptate non adeo absurde existimantur et bestiae; uti autem aliqua re non potest nisi animal quod rationis est particeps. Scire namque quo quidque referendum sit, non datum est rationis expertibus neque ipsis rationalibus stultis.
And to enjoy food and any bodily pleasure is not so absurdly thought to be done even by beasts; but to use a thing cannot be done except by an animal that shares in reason. For to know to what each thing is to be referred is not given to those devoid of reason, nor even to the rational who are foolish.
83Qs.1.30Nec uti quisque potest ea re quae quo referenda sit nescit; nec quisquam potest scire nisi sapiens. Quare abuti rectius dici solent qui non bene utuntur. Non enim cuiquam prodest id quo male utitur; et quod non prodest non utique utile est. Utile autem quidquid est, utendo est utile; ita nemo utitur nisi utili. Non ergo utitur, quisquis male utitur.
Nor can anyone use a thing of which he does not know to what it is to be referred; and no one can know this except the wise. Wherefore those who do not use well are more rightly said to misuse. For nothing is of profit to anyone when he uses it badly; and what is not of profit is surely not useful. But whatever is useful is useful in the using; and so no one uses anything but the useful. He does not, therefore, use, whoever uses badly.
83Qs.1.30Perfecta igitur hominis ratio, quae virtus vocatur, utitur primo se ipsa ad intellegendum Deum, ut eo fruatur a quo etiam facta est; utitur etiam ceteris rationalibus animantibus ad societatem, irrationalibus ad eminentiam.
The perfect reason of man, then, which is called virtue, uses first itself for understanding God, so that it may enjoy him by whom it was also made; it uses also the other rational living beings for fellowship, and the irrational ones for preeminence.
83Qs.1.30Vitam etiam suam ad id refert, ut fruatur Deo; ita enim beata est. Ergo et se ipsa utitur. Quae profecto inchoat miseriam per superbiam, si ad se ipsam, non ad Deum referatur.
It refers even its own life to this: that it may enjoy God; for thus it is happy. It therefore uses also itself. And this assuredly begins its wretchedness through pride, if it is referred to itself and not to God.
83Qs.1.30Utitur etiam corporibus quibusdam vivificandis ad beneficientiam; sic enim utitur suo corpore, quibusdam assumendis vel respuendis ad valetudinem, quibusdam tolerandis ad patientiam, quibusdam ordinandis ad iustitiam, quibusdam considerandis ad aliquod veritatis documentum; utitur etiam his a quibus se abstinet ad temperantiam.
It uses also certain bodies, by giving them life, for beneficence; for so it uses its own body. It uses some bodies, by taking them up or rejecting them, for health; some, by enduring them, for patience; some, by ordering them, for justice; some, by considering them, for some lesson of truth; it uses also those from which it abstains, for temperance.
83Qs.1.30Ita omnibus et sensis et non sensis utitur nec aliquid tertium est. Iudicat autem de omnibus quibus utitur; de solo Deo non iudicat, quia secundum Deum de ceteris iudicat.
Thus it uses all things, both those that are felt and those that are not felt, and there is no third kind. But it judges concerning all the things it uses; concerning God alone it does not judge, because it judges concerning the rest according to God.
83Qs.1.30Nec eo utitur, sed fruitur; neque enim ad aliquid aliud Deus referendus est, quoniam omne quod ad aliud referendum est, inferius est quam id ad quod referendum est, nec est aliquid Deo superius, non loco sed excellentia suae naturae.
Nor does it use him, but enjoys him; for God is not to be referred to anything else, since everything that is to be referred to something else is inferior to that to which it is to be referred, and there is nothing superior to God—not in place, but in the excellence of his nature.
83Qs.1.30Omnia ergo quae facta sunt, in usum hominis facta sunt, quia omnibus utitur iudicando ratio, quae homini data est.
All things, therefore, that were made were made for the use of man, because reason, which was given to man, uses all things by judging them.
83Qs.1.30Et ante lapsum quidem non utebatur tolerandis, nec post lapsum utitur nisi conversus, et quamquam ante mortem corporis, iam tamen quantum potest Dei amicus, quia libenter servus.
And before the fall, indeed, it did not use the things to be endured; nor after the fall does it use them except when converted, and though before the death of the body, yet already, as far as it can, a friend of God, because willingly his servant.
83Qs.1.3031. 1. "Virtus est animi habitus naturae modo atque rationi consentaneus. Quare omnibus partibus eius cognitis tota vis erit simplicis honestatis consideranda. Habet igitur partes quattuor: prudentiam, iustitiam, fortitudinem, temperantiam.
31. 1. "Virtue is a habit of mind in accord with the measure of nature and with reason. Wherefore, once all its parts are known, the whole force of simple honorableness will have to be considered. It has, then, four parts: prudence, justice, fortitude, and temperance.
83Qs.1.31.1Prudentia est rerum bonarum et malarum et neutrarum scientia. Partes eius: memoria, intellegentia, providentia. Memoria est per quam animus repetit illa quae fuerunt, intellegentia per quam ea perspicit quae sunt; providentia per quam futurum aliquid videtur antequam factum est.
Prudence is the knowledge of things good, bad, and neither. Its parts are memory, understanding, and foresight. Memory is that by which the mind recalls the things that have been; understanding, that by which it perceives the things that are; foresight, that by which something future is seen before it has happened.
83Qs.1.31.1Iustitia est habitus animi communi utilitate conservata suam cuique tribuens dignitatem.
Justice is a habit of mind that, the common advantage being preserved, renders to each his own worth.
83Qs.1.31.1Eius initium est a natura profectum, deinde quaedam in consuetudinem ex utilitatis ratione venerunt, postea res et natura profectas et consuetudine probatas legum metus et religio sanxit.
Its beginning proceeds from nature; then certain things came into custom by reason of advantage; afterward, things both proceeding from nature and approved by custom were sanctioned by the fear of laws and by religion.
83Qs.1.31.1Naturae ius est quod non opinio genuit, sed quaedam innata vis inseruit, ut religionem, pietatem, gratiam, vindicationem, observantiam, veritatem.
The right that is of nature is that which opinion did not beget, but which a certain innate force implanted: such as religion, devotion, gratitude, retribution, deference, and truthfulness.
83Qs.1.31.1Religio est quae superioris cuiusdam naturae, quam divinam vocant, curam cerimoniamque affert; pietas per quam sanguine coniunctis patriaeque benivolens officium et diligens tribuitur cultus;
Religion is that which brings the care and ceremony of a certain higher nature, which they call divine; devotion is that by which loving service is rendered to those joined by blood and to the fatherland, and diligent honor is paid them;
83Qs.1.31.1gratia in qua amicitiarum et officiorum alterius memoria et remunerandi voluntas continetur,
gratitude is that in which is contained the memory of friendships and of the good offices of another, and the will to repay them;
83Qs.1.31.1vindicatio per quam vis aut iniuria et omnino omne quod obfuturum est defendendo aut ulciscendo propulsatur,
retribution is that by which violence or injury, and in general everything that will be harmful, is driven off by defending or avenging;
83Qs.1.31.1observantia per quam homines aliqua dignitate antecedentes cultu quodam et honore dignantur; veritas per quam immutata ea quae sunt aut fuerunt aut futura sunt dicuntur.
deference is that by which men who excel in some dignity are thought worthy of a certain regard and honor; truthfulness is that by which the things that are, or were, or will be are stated unaltered.
83Qs.1.31.1Consuetudine ius est quod aut leviter a natura tractum aluit et maius fecit usus, ut religionem et si quid eorum quae ante diximus a natura profectum maius factum propter consuetudinem videmus, aut quod in morem vetustas vulgi approbatione perduxit.
The right that is of custom is that which either, drawn lightly from nature, usage has nourished and made greater—as religion, and any of those things we mentioned before which we see, having proceeded from nature, made greater on account of custom—or that which long age has brought into a usage by the approval of the populace.
83Qs.1.31.1Quod genus pactum est, par, iudicatum.
Of this kind are agreement, equity, and adjudication.
83Qs.1.31.1Pactum est quod inter aliquos convenit; par quod in omnes aequabile est; iudicatum de quo alicuius aut aliquorum iam sententiis constitutum est.
Agreement is what is settled among certain parties; equity is what is fair toward all; adjudication is that about which something has already been established by the verdicts of someone or of several.
83Qs.1.31.1Lege ius est quod in eo scripto, quod populo expositum est ut observet continetur.
The right that is of law is what is contained in that writing which is set forth to the people for them to observe.
83Qs.1.31.1Fortitudo est considerata periculorum susceptio et laborum perpessio. Eius partes: magnificentia, fidentia, patientia, perseverantia. Magnificentia est rerum magnarum et excelsarum cum animi ampla quadam et splendida propositione cogitatio atque administratio.
Fortitude is the considered undertaking of dangers and the endurance of toils. Its parts are magnificence, confidence, patience, and perseverance. Magnificence is the thinking out and carrying through of great and lofty matters with a certain ample and splendid purpose of mind.
83Qs.1.31.1Fidentia est per quam magnis et honestis in rebus multum ipse animus in se fiduciae certa cum spe collocavit. Patientia est honestatis aut utilitatis causa rerum arduarum ac difficilium voluntaria ac diuturna perpessio. Perseverantia est in ratione bene considerata stabilis et perpetua permansio.
Confidence is that by which, in great and honorable matters, the mind itself has placed much trust in itself with sure hope. Patience is the voluntary and lasting endurance of hard and difficult things for the sake of honorableness or advantage. Perseverance is a stable and perpetual remaining in a well-considered plan of reason.
83Qs.1.31.1Temperantia est rationis in libidinem atque alios non rectos impetus animi firma et moderata dominatio. Eius partes: continentia, clementia, modestia. Continentia est per quam cupiditas consilii gubernatione regitur, clementia per quam animi temere in odium alicuius illecti concitatique comitate retinentur; modestia per quam pudor honestus caram et stabilem comparat auctoritatem."
Temperance is the firm and moderate mastery of reason over lust and other wrong impulses of the mind. Its parts are continence, clemency, and modesty. Continence is that by which desire is ruled by the governance of counsel; clemency is that by which minds rashly enticed and stirred up to hatred of someone are held back by kindliness; modesty is that by which honorable shame procures a precious and stable authority."
83Qs.1.31.131. 2. "Atque haec omnia propter se solum, ut nihil adiungatur emolumenti, petenda sunt. Quod ut monstretur, neque ad hoc nostrum institutum pertinet, et a brevitate praecipiendi remotum est.
31. 2. "And all these things are to be sought for their own sake alone, so that no advantage be added. To show this neither pertains to our present design nor is consistent with the brevity of instruction.
83Qs.1.31.2Propter se autem vitanda sunt non ea modo quae his contraria sunt, ut fortitudini ignavia et iustitiae iniustitia, verum etiam illa quae propinqua videntur et finitima esse, absunt autem longissime. Quod genus fidentiae contrarium est diffidentia, et ea re vitium est; audacia non contrarium, sed appositum est ac propinquum, et tamen vitium est.
But to be avoided for their own sake are not only those things which are contrary to these—as cowardice is to fortitude and injustice to justice—but also those which seem to be near and bordering on them, yet are very far off. Of this kind, distrust is contrary to confidence, and for that reason is a vice; boldness is not contrary, but adjacent and near to it, and is nevertheless a vice.
83Qs.1.31.2Sic unicuique virtuti finitimum vitium reperietur, aut certo iam nomine appellatum, ut audacia quae fidentiae, pertinacia quae perseverantiae finitima est, superstitio quae religioni propinqua est, aut sine ullo certo nomine. Quae omnia item uti contraria rerum bonarum in rebus vitandis reponentur. Ac de eo quidem genere honestatis, quod omni ex parte propter se petitur, satis dictum est. Nunc de eo in quo utilitas quoque adiungitur, quod tamen honestum vocamus, dicendum videtur."
Thus for each virtue a bordering vice will be found, either called already by a fixed name—as boldness, which borders on confidence, obstinacy, which borders on perseverance, superstition, which is near to religion—or without any fixed name. And all these likewise, as things contrary to the good, will be placed among the things to be avoided. And concerning that kind of honorableness which is sought in every respect for its own sake, enough has been said. Now it seems we must speak of that in which advantage too is added, which we nevertheless call honorable."
83Qs.1.31.231. 3. "Sunt igitur multa quae nos, cum dignitate, tum fructu quoque suo ducunt. Quo in genere est gloria, dignitas, amplitudo, amicitia.
31. 3. "There are, then, many things that draw us both by their worth and by their own fruit. In this kind are glory, dignity, eminence, and friendship.
83Qs.1.31.3Gloria est frequens de aliquo fama cum laude, dignitas alicuius honesta et cultu et honore et verecundia digna auctoritas.
Glory is frequent report about someone with praise; dignity is someone's honorable authority, worthy of regard and honor and respect.
83Qs.1.31.3Amplitudo potentiae aut maiestatis aut aliquarum copiarum magna abundantia; amicitia voluntas erga aliquem rerum bonarum, illius ipsius causa quem diligit cum eius pari voluntate. Hic quia de civilibus causis loquimur, fructus ad amicitiam adiungimus, ut eorum quoque causa petenda videatur ne forte qui nos de omni amicitia dicere existimant reprehendant.
Eminence is a great abundance of power or majesty or of certain resources; friendship is the will toward someone for the sake of good things, for the sake of that very one whom one loves, together with his equal will. Here, because we are speaking of civil matters, we add fruit to friendship, so that it may seem also to be sought for the sake of these, lest perhaps those who suppose we are speaking of friendship in general should find fault.
83Qs.1.31.3Quamquam sunt qui propter utilitatem modo petendam putant amicitiam, sunt qui propter se solum, sunt qui et propter se et propter utilitatem. Quorum quid verissime statuatur, alius locus erit considerandi."
Although there are some who think friendship is to be sought only on account of advantage, some who think it is to be sought for its own sake alone, and some both for its own sake and on account of advantage. Which of these is to be settled most truly will be matter for another place to consider."
83Qs.1.31.332. Quisquis ullam rem aliter quam ea res est intellegit, fallitur; et omnis qui fallitur, id in quo fallitur non intellegit. Quisquis igitur ullam rem aliter quam est intellegit, non eam intellegit. Non ergo potest quidquam intellegi nisi ut est.
32. Whoever understands any thing otherwise than that thing is, is deceived; and everyone who is deceived does not understand that in which he is deceived. Whoever, therefore, understands any thing otherwise than it is, does not understand it. Nothing, then, can be understood except as it is.
83Qs.1.32Nos autem aliquid ita ut est intellegimus, velut hoc ipsum nihil intellegi, quod non ita ut est intellegitur. Quare non est dubitandum esse perfectam intellegentiam, qua praestantior esse non possit, et ideo non per infinitum ire quod quaeque res intellegitur, nec eam posse alium alio plus intellegere.
But we understand something just as it is—as this very thing, that nothing is understood which is not understood as it is. Wherefore it is not to be doubted that there is a perfect understanding, than which none more excellent can be, and therefore that the understanding by which each thing is understood does not proceed to infinity, nor can one person understand it more than another.
83Qs.1.3233. Nulli dubium est non aliam metuendi esse causam, nisi ne id quod amamus aut adeptum amittamus aut non adipiscamur speratum. Quare quisquis hoc ipsum non metuere amaverit atque habuerit, quis metus erit ne id possit amittere?
33. It is doubtful to no one that there is no other cause for fearing than lest we lose what we love once attained, or not attain what we hope for. Wherefore, whoever has come to love and to have this very thing—not to fear—what fear will there be lest he be able to lose it?
83Qs.1.33Multa enim quae amamus et habemus, metuimus amittere, ita ea custodimus metu. Non metuere autem nemo potest custodire metuendo. Item quisquis amat non metuere atque id nondum habet speratque se habiturum, non eum oportet metuere ne non adipiscatur. Hoc enim metu nihil aliud metuitur quam idem metus.
For many things that we love and have, we fear to lose, and so we guard them by fear. But no one can guard by fearing the state of not fearing. Likewise, whoever loves not to fear, and does not yet have it but hopes that he will have it, ought not to fear that he will not attain it. For by this fear nothing else is feared than that same fear.
83Qs.1.33Porro metus omnis aliquid fugit; et nulla res se ipsam fugit. Non igitur metuitur metus. Sed si quis existimat non recte dici quod metus aliquid metuat, cum anima potius metu ipso metuat, illud attendat quod cognitu facile est, nullum metum esse nisi futuri et imminentis mali.
Furthermore, all fear flees something; and no thing flees itself. Fear, therefore, is not feared. But if anyone thinks it is not rightly said that fear fears something, since it is the soul rather that fears by fear itself, let him attend to what is easy to know: that there is no fear except of a future and impending evil.
83Qs.1.33Necesse est autem ut qui metuit aliquid fugiat. Quisquis itaque metuere metuit est profecto absurdissimus, quia fugiendo habet id ipsum quod fugit. Nam quoniam non metuitur nisi ne aliquid mali accidat, metuere ne accidat metus nihil est aliud nisi amplecti quod respuis.
But it is necessary that whoever fears something should flee it. And so whoever fears to fear is assuredly most absurd, because by fleeing he has the very thing he flees. For since nothing is feared except lest some evil happen, to fear lest fear happen is nothing other than to embrace what you reject.
83Qs.1.33Quod si repugnans est, sicuti est, nullo prorsus modo metuit, quisquis nihil aliud amat quam non metuere. Et propterea nemo potest hoc solum amare et non habere. Utrum autem hoc solum amandum sit, alia quaestio est. Iam quem non exanimat metus, nec cupiditas eum vastat nec aegritudo macerat nec ventilat gestiens et vana laetitia.
But if this is contradictory, as it is, then whoever loves nothing other than not to fear fears in no way at all. And for that reason no one can love this alone and not have it. But whether this alone is to be loved is another question. Now one whom fear does not unnerve, neither does desire lay waste, nor sickness wear away, nor exultant and empty gladness toss about.
83Qs.1.33Si enim cupit, quia nihil aliud est cupiditas nisi amor rerum transeuntium, metuat necesse est, ne aut amittat eas cum adeptus fuerit aut non adipiscatur. Non autem metuit; non ergo cupit.
For if he desires—since desire is nothing other than love of passing things—he must needs fear lest he either lose them once attained or not attain them. But he does not fear; therefore he does not desire.
83Qs.1.33Item si angitur animi dolore, necesse est etiam metu agitetur, quoniam quorum malorum praesentium est anxietudo, eorum est imminentium metus. Metu autem caret, ergo et anxietudine. Item si laetatur inaniter, de his rebus laetatur quas potest amittere, quare metuat necesse est ne amittat. Sed nullo modo metuit; nullo modo igitur laetatur inaniter.
Likewise, if he is racked by grief of mind, he must needs also be agitated by fear, since where there is anxiety over present evils, there is fear of impending ones. But he is free from fear, therefore also from anxiety. Likewise, if he rejoices emptily, he rejoices over those things which he can lose, and so he must needs fear lest he lose them. But he fears in no way; in no way, therefore, does he rejoice emptily.
83Qs.1.3334. Si vitium est non metuere, non est amandum. Sed nemo beatissimus metuit, et nemo beatissimus in vitio est. Non est itaque vitium non metuere.
34. If it is a vice not to fear, it is not to be loved. But no one most happy fears, and no one most happy is in a vice. Not to fear, then, is not a vice.
83Qs.1.34At audacia vitium est. Non ergo quisquis non metuit audax est, quamquam omnis qui audet non metuat. Item cadaver omne non metuit.
But boldness is a vice. It is not, then, the case that whoever does not fear is bold, although everyone who is bold does not fear. Likewise, every corpse does not fear.
83Qs.1.34Quapropter cum commune sit non metuere beatissimo et audaci et cadaveri, sed beatissimus id habeat per tranquillitatem animi, audax per temeritatem, cadaver quia omni sensu caret, neque non amandum est non metuere, quoniam beati esse volumus, neque solum amandum, quoniam audaces et exanimes esse nolumus.
Wherefore, since not to fear is common to the most happy, to the bold, and to the corpse—but the most happy one has it through tranquillity of mind, the bold through rashness, the corpse because it lacks all sensation—not to fear is neither to be left unloved, since we wish to be happy, nor to be loved alone, since we do not wish to be bold or lifeless.
83Qs.1.3435. 1. Quoniam quidquid non vivit non metuit, neque vita carendum quisquam persuaserit, ut metu etiam carere possimus, amandum est sine metu vivere.
35. 1. Since whatever does not live does not fear, and no one would persuade us that life is to be done without so that we might be able to be without fear as well, it is to be loved to live without fear.
83Qs.1.35.1Sed rursus quia vita metu carens, si etiam intellegentia careat, non est appetenda, amandum est sine metu cum intellectu vivere. Idne solum an amor quoque ipse amandus est?
But again, because a life free from fear, if it also lacks understanding, is not to be sought, it is to be loved to live without fear and with understanding. Is that alone to be loved, or is love itself also to be loved?
83Qs.1.35.1Ita vero, quando sine hoc illa non amantur. Sed si propter alia quae amanda sunt amor amatur, non recte amari dicitur. Nihil enim aliud est amare quam propter se ipsam rem aliquam appetere. Num igitur propter se ipsum amor appetendus est, cum quando desit quod amatur, ea sit indubitata miseria?
But it is to be loved in such a way that the former things are not loved without it. Yet if love is loved on account of other things that are to be loved, it is not rightly said to be loved. For to love is nothing other than to seek a thing for its own sake. Is love, then, to be sought for its own sake, when, if what is loved is absent, this is undoubted wretchedness?
83Qs.1.35.1Deinde cum amor motus quidam sit, neque ullus sit motus nisi ad aliquid, cum quaerimus quid amandum sit, quid sit illud ad quod moveri oporteat quaerimus.
Next, since love is a certain motion, and there is no motion except toward something, when we ask what is to be loved we are asking what that is toward which one ought to be moved.
83Qs.1.35.1Quare si amandus est amor, non utique omnis amandus est. Est enim et turpis amor, quo animus se ipso inferiora sectatur, quae magis proprie cupiditas dicitur, omnium scilicet malorum radix (1 Tim 6, 10). Et ideo non amandum est quod amanti et fruenti auferri potest.
Wherefore, if love is to be loved, surely not every love is to be loved. For there is also a base love, by which the mind pursues things lower than itself, which is more properly called cupidity—namely, the root of all evils (1 Tim 6:10). And therefore that is not to be loved which can be taken away from the one loving and enjoying it.
83Qs.1.35.1Cuius ergo rei amor amandus est, nisi eius quae non potest deesse dum amatur? Id est autem quod nihil est aliud habere quam nosse. Porro aurum et omne corpus non hoc est habere quod nosse; non itaque amandum est.
The love of what thing, then, is to be loved, except of that which cannot be absent while it is loved? But that is what is nothing other to have than to know. Further, gold and every body is not such that to have it is to know it; it is not, therefore, to be loved.
83Qs.1.35.1Et quoniam potest aliquid amari nec haberi, non solum ex his quae amanda non sunt ut pulchrum aliquod corpus, sed eorum etiam quae amanda sunt ut beata vita, et rursus potest aliquid haberi nec amari ut compedes, iure quaeritur utrum possit quispiam id quod habere nihil est nisi nosse non amare cum habeat, id est, noverit.
And since something can be loved and not had—not only of those things which are not to be loved, such as some beautiful body, but even of those which are to be loved, such as the happy life—and since, again, something can be had and not loved, such as fetters, it is rightly asked whether anyone can fail to love that which to have is nothing other than to know, when he has it, that is, knows it.
83Qs.1.35.1Sed cum videamus nonnullos non ob aliud verbi gratia discere numeros, nisi ut eadem disciplina pecuniosi fiant aut hominibus placeant, quam cum didicerint ad eundem finem referant, quem sibi cum discerent proposuerant, neque ullam disciplinam aliud sit habere quam nosse, fieri potest ut habeat quisque aliquid quod habere hoc sit quod nosse, neque amet tamen.
But since we see that some people learn arithmetic, for instance, for no other reason than to become wealthy by that same discipline or to please men—and when they have learned it they refer it to the same end which they had set themselves when learning it—and since to have any discipline is nothing other than to know it, it can happen that someone has something which to have is the same as to know, and yet does not love it.
83Qs.1.35.1Quamquam bonum quod non amatur nemo potest perfecte habere vel nosse. Quis enim potest nosse, quantum sit bonum quo non fruitur? Non autem fruitur, si non amat; nec habet igitur quod amandum est qui non amat, etiamsi amare possit qui non habet. Nemo igitur beatam vitam novit et miser est, quoniam si amanda est, sicuti est, hoc est eam nosse quod habere.
Although no one can perfectly have or know a good that is not loved. For who can know how great a good is that which he does not enjoy? But he does not enjoy it if he does not love it; therefore he who does not love does not have what is to be loved, even though he who does not have it may be able to love it. No one, therefore, knows the happy life and is wretched, since, if it is to be loved, as it is, to know it is to have it.
83Qs.1.35.135. 2. Quae cum ita sint, quid est, aliud beate vivere nisi aeternum aliquid cognoscendo habere? Aeternum est enim, de quo solo recte fiditur, quod amanti auferri non potest; idque ipsum est quod nihil est aliud habere quam nosse.
35. 2. Since this is so, what else is it to live happily but to have something eternal by knowing it? For that is eternal in which alone one rightly trusts, which cannot be taken away from the one loving it; and this very thing is what is nothing other to have than to know.
83Qs.1.35.2Omnium enim rerum praestantissimum est quod aeternum est; et propterea id habere non possumus nisi ea re qua praestantiores sumus, id est, mente. Quidquid autem mente habetur, noscendo habetur; nullumque bonum perfecte noscitur, quod non perfecte amatur.
For the most excellent of all things is that which is eternal; and therefore we cannot have it except by that whereby we are more excellent, that is, the mind. But whatever is had by the mind is had by knowing; and no good is perfectly known that is not perfectly loved.
83Qs.1.35.2Neque ut sola mens potest cognoscere, ita et amare sola potest. Namque amor appetitus quidam est; et videmus etiam ceteris animi partibus inesse appetitum, qui si menti rationique consentiat, in tali pace et tranquillitate vacabit menti contemplari quod aeternum est.
Nor, just as the mind alone can know, can it likewise love alone. For love is a certain appetite; and we see that appetite is present also in the other parts of the soul, which, if it agrees with the mind and reason, will be free, in such peace and tranquillity, for the mind to contemplate what is eternal.
83Qs.1.35.2Ergo etiam ceteris suis partibus amare animus debet hoc tam magnum quod mente noscendum est. Et quoniam id quod amatur, afficiat ex se amantem necesse est; fit ut sic amatum quod aeternum est, aeternitate animum afficiat.
Therefore the mind ought to love, with its other parts as well, this thing so great which is to be known by the mind. And since what is loved must of necessity affect the lover from itself, it comes about that what is eternal, when so loved, affects the mind with eternity.
83Qs.1.35.2Quocirca ea demum vita beata quae aeterna est. Quid vero aeternum est quod aeternitate afficiat animum nisi Deus?
Wherefore that life alone is happy which is eternal. But what is eternal that may affect the mind with eternity, except God?
83Qs.1.35.2Amor autem rerum amandarum caritas vel dilectio melius dicitur. Quare omnibus cogitationis viribus considerandum est saluberrimum illud praeceptum: diliges Dominum Deum tuum in toto corde tuo et in tota anima tua et in tota mente tua (Mt 22, 37); et illud quod ait Dominus Iesus: haec est autem vita aeterna, ut cognoscant te solum verum Deum et quem misisti Iesum Christum (Io 17, 3).
But the love of things to be loved is better called love (caritas) or affection (dilectio). Wherefore that most healthful precept is to be considered with all the powers of thought: you shall love the Lord your God with your whole heart and with your whole soul and with your whole mind (Matt 22:37); and that which the Lord Jesus says: this, however, is eternal life, that they know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you sent (John 17:3).
83Qs.1.35.236. 1. Caritatem voco qua amantur ea quae non sunt prae ipso amante contemnenda, id est, quod aeternum est et quod amare ipsum aeternum potest. Deus igitur et animus cum amantur, caritas proprie dicitur, purgatissima et consummata, si nihil aliud amatur; hanc et dilectionem dici placet. Sed cum Deus magis diligitur quam animus, ut malit homo eius esse quam suus, tunc vere animo summeque consulitur, consequenter et corpori, nobis id non curantibus aliquo appetitu satagente, sed tantum promta et oblata sumentibus.
36. 1. By "love" I mean that by which are loved the things which are not to be despised in comparison with the lover himself, that is, what is eternal and what can love the eternal itself. God and the mind, then, when they are loved, are properly called love—most purified and consummated, if nothing else is loved; and this may also be called affection. But when God is loved more than the mind, so that a man would rather be his than his own, then true and supreme provision is made for the mind, and consequently also for the body, while we take no care for it by some busy appetite, but take up only what is ready and offered.
83Qs.1.36.1Caritatis autem venenum est spes adipiscendorum aut retinendorum temporalium; nutrimentum eius est imminutio cupiditatis; perfectio nulla cupiditas. Signum provectus eius est imminutio timoris; signum perfectionis eius nullus timor, quia et radix est omnium malorum cupiditas (1 Tim 6, 10); et consummata dilectio foras mittit timorem (1 Io 4, 18). Quisquis igitur eam nutrire vult instet minuendis cupiditatibus. Est autem cupiditas amor adipiscendi aut obtinendi temporalia. Huius minuendae initium est Deum timere, qui solus timeri sine amore non potest. Ad sapientiam enim tenditur, et nihil verius eo quod dictum est: initium sapientiae timor Domini (Eccli 1, 16).
But the poison of love is the hope of acquiring or retaining temporal things; its nourishment is the diminishing of cupidity; its perfection, no cupidity. The sign of its advance is the diminishing of fear; the sign of its perfection, no fear, since both cupidity is the root of all evils (1 Tim 6:10) and consummated affection casts out fear (1 John 4:18). Whoever, therefore, wishes to nourish it, let him press on to diminish his desires. Now cupidity is the love of acquiring or obtaining temporal things. The beginning of diminishing it is to fear God, who alone cannot be feared without love. For thus one tends toward wisdom, and nothing is more true than what was said: the beginning of wisdom is the fear of the Lord (Sir 1:16).
83Qs.1.36.1Nemo est quippe qui non magis dolorem fugiat quam appetat voluptatem, quando quidem videmus etiam immanissimas bestias a maximis voluptatibus absterreri dolorum metu; quod cum in earum consuetudinem verterit, domitae et mansuetae vocantur.
For there is no one who does not flee pain more than he seeks pleasure, since indeed we see that even the most savage beasts are deterred from the greatest pleasures by the fear of pains; and when this has turned into a habit in them, they are called tamed and gentle.
83Qs.1.36.1Quapropter quoniam inest homini ratio, quae cum servit cupiditati perversione miserabili, ut homines non timeantur, suggerit latere posse commissa, et ad tegenda occulta peccata astutissimas fallacias comparat,
Wherefore, since there is in man reason, which, when it serves cupidity by a wretched perversion so that men may not be feared, suggests that what is committed can lie hidden, and contrives the most cunning deceits to cover up hidden sins,
83Qs.1.36.1eo fit ut homines quos nondum delectat pulchritudo virtutis, nisi poenis a peccando deterreantur, quae verissime per sanctos et divinos viros praedicantur, et quod celant hominibus Deo celari non posse consentiant, difficilius domentur quam ferae.
it comes about that men whom the beauty of virtue does not yet delight, unless they are deterred from sinning by the punishments which are most truly proclaimed through holy and divine men, and unless they accept that what they conceal from men cannot be concealed from God, are tamed with more difficulty than wild beasts.
83Qs.1.36.1Ut autem timeatur Deus divina providentia regi universa persuadendum est non tam rationibus, quas qui potest inire, potest iam et pulchritudinem sentire virtutis, quam exemplis vel recentibus, si qua occurrunt, vel de historia, et ea maxime quae ipsa divina providentia procurante sive in Veteri sive in Novo Testamento excellentissimam auctoritatem religionis accepit. Simul autem agendum est et de poenis peccatorum et de praemiis recte factorum.
But that God may be feared, it must be persuaded that all things are ruled by divine providence—not so much by reasonings, for one who can enter upon these can already perceive also the beauty of virtue, as by examples, whether recent ones, if any occur, or from history, and especially those which, by the providing of divine providence itself, have received in the Old or in the New Testament the most excellent authority of religion. At the same time, one must treat both of the punishments of sins and of the rewards of right actions.
83Qs.1.36.136. 2. Iam vero cum aliqua non peccandi consuetudo quod onerosum putabatur facile esse persuaserit, incipiat gustari dulcedo pietatis et commendari pulchritudo virtutis, ut caritatis libertas prae servitute timoris emineat.
36. 2. But now, when some habit of not sinning has persuaded that what was thought burdensome is easy, let the sweetness of devotion begin to be tasted and the beauty of virtue to be commended, so that the liberty of love may stand out above the slavery of fear.
83Qs.1.36.2Tunc iam persuadendum est fidelibus praecedentibus regenerationis sacramentis, quae necesse est plurimum moveant, quid intersit inter duos homines, Veterem et Novum, exteriorem et interiorem, terrenum et caelestem, id est, inter eum qui bona carnalia et temporalia et eum qui spiritalia et aeterna sectatur,
Then it must already be persuaded to the faithful—the sacraments of regeneration having gone before, which must of necessity move them greatly—what difference there is between the two men, the Old and the New, the outer and the inner, the earthly and the heavenly, that is, between him who pursues carnal and temporal goods and him who pursues spiritual and eternal ones,
83Qs.1.36.2monendumque ne peritura beneficia et transeuntia expectentur a Deo, quibus et improbi homines abundare possunt, sed firma et sempiterna, pro quibus accipiendis omnia quae in hoc mundo bona putantur et mala penitus contemnenda sunt.
and they must be warned not to expect from God perishable and passing benefits, in which even wicked men can abound, but firm and everlasting ones, for the receiving of which all the things that are thought in this world to be goods and evils are utterly to be despised.
83Qs.1.36.2Hic praestantissimum illud et unicum exemplum Dominici Hominis proponendum est, qui cum se tot miraculis tantam rerum potestatem habere monstraret, et ea sprevit quae magna bona et ea sustinuit quae magna mala imperiti putant. Quos mores et disciplinam ne tanto minus quisquam adgredi audeat, quanto illum magis honorat, et de pollicitationibus atque hortationibus eius et de imitantium multitudine Apostolorum, martyrum, sanctorumque innumerabilium, quam non sint illa desperanda ostendendum est.
Here that most excellent and unique example of the Lord's Man must be set forth, who, although by so many miracles he showed that he had such great power over things, both spurned those things which the unskilled think great goods and bore those which they think great evils. And lest anyone dare the less to take up these morals and this discipline the more he honors him, it must be shown, both from his promises and exhortations and from the multitude of those who imitate him—Apostles, martyrs, and innumerable saints—how those things are not to be despaired of.
83Qs.1.36.236. 3. At ubi fuerint carnalium voluptatum illecebrae superatae, cavendum est ne subrepat atque succedat cupiditas placendi hominibus, aut per aliqua facta mirabilia aut per difficilem continentiam sive patientiam aut per aliquam largitionem aut nomine scientiae vel eloquentiae.
36. 3. But when the enticements of carnal pleasures have been overcome, care must be taken lest the cupidity of pleasing men creep in and take their place, whether through certain wondrous deeds, or through difficult continence or patience, or through some bestowing of gifts, or under the name of knowledge or eloquence.
83Qs.1.36.3In eo genere est et cupiditas honoris. Contra quae omnia proferantur ea quae scripta sunt de laude caritatis et de inanitate iactantiae doceaturque quam sit pudendum eis placere velle quos nolis imitari; aut enim boni non sunt et nihil magnum est a malis laudari, aut boni sunt et eos oportet imitari.
In that class is also the cupidity of honor. Against all these let there be brought forward the things that are written about the praise of love and the emptiness of boasting, and let it be taught how shameful it is to wish to please those whom you would not wish to imitate; for either they are not good, and it is nothing great to be praised by the wicked, or they are good, and one ought to imitate them.
83Qs.1.36.3Sed qui boni sunt, virtute boni sunt; virtus autem non appetit quod in aliorum hominum potestate est. Qui ergo imitatur bonos nullius hominis appetit laudem, qui malos non dignus est laude. Si autem placere hominibus ideo vis, ut eis prosis ad diligendum Deum, non iam hoc sed aliud cupis. Qui autem placere cupit necessarium adhuc habet timorem, primum ne occulte peccando inter hypocritas a Domino computetur, deinde si bene factis placere appetit, ne hanc mercedem aucupans perdat quod daturus est Deus.
But those who are good are good by virtue; and virtue does not seek what is in the power of other men. He, then, who imitates the good seeks the praise of no man, since one who imitates the wicked is not worthy of praise. But if you wish to please men in order that you may profit them toward loving God, then you no longer desire this but something else. And one who desires to please still has fear as a necessity: first, lest by sinning secretly he be counted by the Lord among the hypocrites; then, if he seeks to please by good deeds, lest, hunting for this reward, he lose what God is going to give.
83Qs.1.36.336. 4. Sed devicta ista cupiditate cavenda superbia est. Difficile est enim ut dignetur consociari hominibus qui eis placere iam non desiderat et plenum se virtutis putat. Itaque adhuc necessarius est timor, ne illud etiam quod videtur habere auferatur ab eo (Cf. Mt 25, 29), et manibus ac pedibus ligatis mittatur in tenebras exteriores (Cf. Mt 22, 13). Quapropter Dei timor non solum inchoat, sed etiam perficit sapientiam, id est, in illo qui summe diligit Deum et proximum tamquam se ipsum. Quae autem in hoc itinere pericula difficultatesque metuendae sint, et quibus remediis uti oporteat, alia quaestio est.
36. 4. But when this cupidity has been overcome, pride must be guarded against. For it is difficult for one who no longer desires to please men, and thinks himself full of virtue, to deign to associate with men. And so fear is still necessary, lest even what he seems to have be taken away from him (See Matt 25:29), and, his hands and feet bound, he be cast into the outer darkness (See Matt 22:13). Wherefore the fear of God not only begins but also perfects wisdom, that is, in him who supremely loves God and his neighbor as himself. But what dangers and difficulties on this road are to be feared, and what remedies one ought to use, is another question.
83Qs.1.36.437. Melior est semper natus quam qui semper nascitur, quia qui semper nascitur nondum est natus, et numquam natus est aut natus erit, si semper nascitur.
37. Better is he who is ever born than he who is ever being born, because he who is ever being born is not yet born, and is never born nor will have been born, if he is ever being born.
83Qs.1.37Aliud est enim nasci aliud natum esse. Ac per hoc numquam filius, si numquam natus. Filius autem quia natus, et semper filius; semper igitur natus.
For to be born is one thing, to have been born another. And through this, never a son, if never born. But the Son, because born, is also ever the Son; therefore ever born.
83Qs.1.3738. Cum aliud sit natura aliud disciplina aliud usus, et haec in una anima intellegantur nulla diversitate substantiae,
38. Since nature is one thing, instruction another, and practice another, and these are understood in one soul with no diversity of substance;
83Qs.1.38item aliud sit ingenium aliud virtus, aliud tranquillitas, similiter unius eiusdemque substantiae, et cum anima sit alterius substantiae quam Deus, quamquam ab illo facta; ipse autem Deus sit sacratissima illa multis verbo re paucis cognita Trinitas, diligentissime investigandum est quod ait Dominus Iesus: nemo venit ad me, nisi quem Pater attraxerit (Io 6, 44); et: nemo venit ad Patrem nisi per me (Io 14, 6); et: ipse vos in omnem veritatem inducet (Io 16, 13).
likewise, since natural talent is one thing, virtue another, tranquillity another, similarly of one and the same substance; and since the soul is of a different substance than God, although made by him, while God himself is that most sacred Trinity, known to many by word but to few in reality—most diligently must that be investigated which the Lord Jesus says: no one comes to me unless the Father has drawn him (John 6:44); and, no one comes to the Father except through me (John 14:6); and, he will lead you into all truth (John 16:13).
83Qs.1.3839. Quid est, quod accipit eam rem quam commutat ut animal cibum? Quid est, quod accipitur et commutatur ut idem cibus? Quid est, quod accipitur et non commutatur ut oculis lux, et sonus auribus? Sed haec per corpus accipit anima.
39. What is it that receives a thing which it changes, as a living being receives food? What is it that is received and changed, as that same food? What is it that is received and not changed, as light by the eyes and sound by the ears? But these the soul receives through the body.
83Qs.1.39Quid est, autem quod per se ipsam accipit et commutat in se ut aliam animam, quam recipiendo in amicitiam sui similem facit?
But what is it that the soul receives through itself and changes into itself, as another soul, which by receiving into the friendship of itself it makes like itself?
83Qs.1.39Et quid est, quod per se ipsam accipit et non commutat ut veritatem? Quare cognoscendum est et quid sit Petro dictum: macta et manduca (Act 10, 13); et quid in Evangelio: et vita erat lux hominum (Io 1, 4).
And what is it that it receives through itself and does not change, as truth? Wherefore it must be known both what was said to Peter, kill and eat (Acts 10:13); and what is said in the Gospel, and the life was the light of men (John 1:4).
83Qs.1.3940. Ex diversis visis diversus appetitus animarum, ex diverso appetitu diversus adipiscendi successus, ex diverso successu diversa consuetudo, ex diversa consuetudine diversa est voluntas.
40. From diverse things seen comes a diverse appetite of souls; from a diverse appetite, a diverse success in attaining; from a diverse success, a diverse habit; from a diverse habit, a diverse will.
83Qs.1.40Diversa autem visa ordo rerum facit, occultus quidem, sed sub divina providentia certus tamen. Non itaque ob hoc putandum est diversas esse naturas animarum, quia diversae sunt voluntates, cum etiam unius animae voluntas pro temporum diversitate varietur, siquidem alio tempore dives esse cupit, alio tempore contemptis divitiis sapiens esse desiderat. Et in ipso temporalium appetitu alio tempore uni homini negotiatio, alio tempore militia placet.
But the order of things makes the diverse things seen—hidden, indeed, yet sure under divine providence. It is not, therefore, to be thought, on this account, that the natures of souls are diverse because their wills are diverse, since even the will of one soul is varied according to the diversity of times; seeing that at one time it desires to be rich, at another time, riches being despised, it longs to be wise. And in the very appetite for temporal things, at one time trade pleases one man, at another time soldiering.
83Qs.1.4041. Quia non essent omnia, si essent aequalia. Non enim essent multa rerum genera, quibus conficitur universitas, primas et secundas et deinceps usque ad ultimas ordinatas habens creaturas. Et hoc est quod dicitur "omnia."
41. Because all things would not be, if they were equal. For there would not be the many kinds of things by which the universe is made up, having creatures ordered as first and second and so on down to the last. And this is what is meant by "all things."
83Qs.1.4142. Quomodo verbum hominis, quod etsi multi audiunt, totum audiunt singuli.
42. In the way that a man's word, even if many hear it, individuals hear the whole of it.
83Qs.1.4243. Quia ille venit, ut exemplum vivendi demonstraret hominibus, ille ut donum ipsum, quo bene vivendo pervenitur, significaret, apparuit. Utrumque autem visibiliter factum est propter carnales, ab his quae oculis corporeis cernuntur ad ea quae mente intelleguntur sacramentorum gradibus transferendos. Nam et verba sonant et transeunt; nec tamen ea quae verbis significantur, cum aliquid divinum atque aeternum loquendo exponitur, similiter transeunt.
43. Because the one came to show men an example of living, the other appeared to signify the gift itself by which, through living well, one arrives there. But both were done visibly for the sake of the carnal, who are to be carried over, by the steps of the sacraments, from the things that are seen with bodily eyes to the things that are understood by the mind. For words too sound and pass away; yet the things signified by words, when something divine and eternal is set forth in speaking, do not likewise pass away.
83Qs.1.4344. Quia omne pulchrum a summa pulchritudine est, quod est Deus, temporalis autem pulchritudo rebus decedentibus succedentibusque peragitur. Habet autem decorem suum in singulis quibusque hominibus singula quaeque aetas ab infantia usque ad senectutem. Sicut ergo absurdus est qui iuvenilem tantum aetatem vellet esse in homine temporibus subdito, invideret enim ceteris pulchritudinibus, quae ceteris aetatibus suas vices atque ordinem gerunt, sic absurdus est qui in ipso universo genere humano unam aetatem desiderat. Nam et ipsum tamquam unus homo aetates suas agit; nec oportuit venire divinitus Magistrum, cuius imitatione in mores optimos formaretur, nisi tempore iuventutis.
44. Because every beautiful thing is from the highest beauty, which is God, but temporal beauty is carried out by things departing and succeeding. Now each several age, from infancy to old age, has its own comeliness in each several man. As, therefore, one who would wish only the age of youth to exist in a man subject to time is absurd—for he would begrudge the other beauties which in the other ages carry out their turns and order—so one who longs for a single age in the whole human race itself is absurd. For the race too, as one man, passes through its ages; nor was it fitting that a Teacher come from God, by imitation of whom one might be formed in the best morals, except at the time of youth.
83Qs.1.44Ad hoc valet quod Apostolus dicit, sub lege tamquam sub paedagogo (Cf. Gal 3, 23-24) parvulos custoditos, donec veniret cui servabatur qui per Prophetas promissus erat.
To this bears what the Apostle says, that under the Law the little ones were guarded as under a guardian (See Gal 3:23-24), until he should come for whom it was being kept, who had been promised through the prophets.
83Qs.1.44Aliud enim est quod divina providentia quasi privatim cum singulis agit, aliud quod generi universo tamquam publice consulit. Nam et quicumque singuli ad certam sapientiam pervenerunt, nonnisi ab eadem veritate suarum singillatim aetatum opportunitate illustrati sunt. A qua veritate, ut populus sapiens fieret, ipsius generis humani opportuna aetate homo susceptus est.
For it is one thing that divine providence does, as it were privately, with individuals, another that it provides, as it were publicly, for the whole race. For even whatever individuals have arrived at sure wisdom have been enlightened only by that same truth, at the opportune time of their several ages. And it was from this truth that, in order that the people might become wise, a man was taken on at the opportune age of the human race itself.
83Qs.1.4445. 1. Non eos appellarunt mathematicos veteres qui nunc appellantur, sed illos qui temporum numeros motu caeli ac siderum pervestigarunt, de quibus rectissime dicitur in Scripturis Sanctis: iterum nec his debet ignosci. Si enim tantum potuerunt scire, ut possent aestimare saeculum, quomodo huius Dominum non facilius invenerunt? (Sap 13, 8-9)
45. 1. The ancients did not call "mathematicians" those who are now so called, but those who tracked out the numbers of the times by the motion of the heaven and the stars, of whom it is most rightly said in the Holy Scriptures: again, neither are these to be pardoned. For if they could know so much as to be able to estimate the world, how did they not more easily find the Lord of it? (Wis 13:8-9)
83Qs.1.45.1Mens enim humana de visibilibus iudicans potest agnoscere omnibus visibilibus se ipsam esse meliorem. Quae tamen, cum etiam se propter defectum profectumque in sapientia fatetur esse mutabilem, invenit supra se esse incommutabilem veritatem; atque ita adhaerens post ipsam, sicut dictum est: adhaesit anima mea post te (Ps 62, 9), beata efficitur, intrinsecus inveniens etiam omnium visibilium creatorem atque Dominum, non quaerens extrinsecus visibilia quamvis caelestia, quae aut non inveniuntur aut cum magno labore frustra inveniuntur nisi ex eorum quae foris sunt pulchritudine inveniatur artifex, qui intus est et prius in anima superiores, deinde in corpore inferiores pulchritudines operatur.
For the human mind, in judging concerning visible things, can recognize that it is itself better than all visible things. Yet when it also confesses that it is changeable, on account of its falling away and advancing in wisdom, it finds that above it is unchangeable truth; and so, clinging after it, as it is said, my soul clung after you (Ps 63:9 (62:9)), it is made happy, finding within even the creator and Lord of all visible things, not seeking outside the visible things, however heavenly, which either are not found, or are found in vain and with great labor, unless from the beauty of the things that are outside there be found the craftsman who is within and who works first in the soul the higher beauties, then in the body the lower ones.
83Qs.1.45.145. 2. Adversus eos autem qui nunc appellantur mathematici, volentes actus nostros corporibus caelestibus subdere et nos vendere stellis, ipsumque pretium quo vendimur a nobis accipere, nihil verius et brevius dici potest quam eos non respondere nisi acceptis constellationibus. In constellationibus autem notari partes, quales trecentas sexaginta dicunt habere signiferum circulum. Motum autem caeli per unam horam fieri in quindecim partibus, ut tanta mora quindecim partes oriantur, quantam tenet una hora. Quae partes singulae sexaginta minutas habere dicuntur. Minutas autem minutarum iam in constellationibus, de quibus futura praedicere se dicunt, non inveniunt.
45. 2. But against those who are now called mathematicians, who wish to subject our acts to the heavenly bodies and to sell us to the stars, and to receive from us the very price for which we are sold, nothing can be said more truly and more briefly than that they give no answer except upon receiving the constellations. Now in the constellations, degrees are noted, of which they say the zodiacal circle has three hundred sixty. And the motion of the heaven takes place, in one hour, over fifteen degrees, so that in such a span as one hour holds, fifteen degrees rise. And these degrees are said to have, each, sixty minutes. But the minutes of minutes, in the constellations from which they say they predict the future, they do not find.
83Qs.1.45.2Conceptus autem geminorum, quoniam uno concubitu efficitur, attestantibus medicis, quorum disciplina multo est certior atque manifestior, tam parvo puncto temporis contingit, ut in duas minutas minutarum non tendatur. Unde ergo in geminis tanta diversitas actionum et eventuum et voluntatum, quos necesse est eamdem constellationem conceptionalem habere, et amborum unam constellationem dari mathematico tamquam unius hominis?
But the conception of twins, since it is effected by a single intercourse—as the physicians attest, whose discipline is far more sure and manifest—happens in so small a point of time that it does not extend to two minutes of minutes. Whence, then, in twins is there so great a diversity of actions and outcomes and wills, who must of necessity have the same constellation of conception, and for both of whom one constellation is given to the mathematician, as though of one man?
83Qs.1.45.2Si autem ad genitales constellationes se tenere voluerint, ipsis geminis excluduntur, qui plerumque ita post invicem funduntur ex utero, ut hoc temporis intervallum rursus ad minutas minutarum revertatur, quas tractandas in constellationibus numquam accipiunt nec possunt tractare.
But if they wish to hold to the constellations of birth, they are refuted by the very twins, who for the most part are poured forth from the womb one after the other in such a way that this interval of time again comes down to minutes of minutes, which they never take up to handle in the constellations, nor can they handle them.
83Qs.1.45.2Cum autem multa vera eos praedixisse dicatur, ideo fit, quia non tenent homines memoria falsitates erroresque illorum, sed non intenti nisi in ea quae illorum responsis provenerint, ea quae non provenerint obliviscuntur, et ea commemorant quae non arte illa, quae nulla est, sed quadam obscura rerum sorte contingunt.
But when it is said that they have predicted many true things, this comes about because people do not hold in memory the falsehoods and errors of those men, but, intent only on the things that have come about in accord with their answers, they forget those that have not come about, and they recall those that happen not by that art, which is no art at all, but by some obscure casting of lots.
83Qs.1.45.2Quod si peritiae illorum volunt tribuere, dicant artificiose divinare etiam mortuas membranas scriptas quaslibet, de quibus plerumque pro voluntate sors exit. Quod si non arte de codicibus exit saepe versus futura praenuntians, quid mirum si etiam ex animo loquentis non arte sed sorte exit aliqua praedictio futurorum?
But if they wish to attribute this to their skill, let them say that even dead written parchments, any whatever, divine by skill, from which a lot for the most part comes out according to one's wish. But if it is not by art that a verse foretelling the future often comes out of books, what wonder is it if even from the mind of one speaking, not by art but by lot, some prediction of future things comes out?
83Qs.1.45.246. 1. "Ideas" Plato primus appellasse perhibetur. Non tamen si hoc nomen antequam ipse institueret non erat, ideo vel res ipsae non erant, quas ideas vocavit, vel a nullo erant intellectae; sed alio fortassis atque alio nomine ab aliis atque aliis nuncupatae sunt; licet enim cuique rei cognitae, quae nullum habeat usitatum nomen, quodlibet nomen imponere. Nam non est verisimile sapientes aut nullos fuisse ante Platonem aut istas quas Plato, ut dictum est, ideas vocat, quaecumque res sint, non intellexisse, siquidem tanta in eis vis constituitur ut nisi his intellectis sapiens esse nemo possit.
46. 1. Plato is reported to have been the first to use the name "ideas." Yet if this name did not exist before he established it, it does not on that account follow either that the things themselves, which he called ideas, did not exist, or that they were understood by no one; but they were perhaps named by others, now by one name, now by another. For one is permitted to impose any name whatever on a thing one knows that has no usual name. For it is not likely either that there were no wise men before Plato, or that they did not understand those things which Plato, as has been said, calls ideas, whatever things they are, since so great a force is established in them that no one can be wise without understanding them.
83Qs.1.46.1Credibile est etiam praeter Graeciam fuisse in aliis Gentibus sapientes, quod etiam Plato ipse non solum peregrinando sapientiae perficiendae causa satis testatur, sed etiam in libris suis commemorat. Hos ergo, si qui fuerunt, non existimandum est ideas ignorasse, quamvis eas alio fortasse nomine vocitaverint. Sed de nomine hactenus dictum sit. Rem videamus, quae maxime consideranda atque noscenda est, in potestate constitutis vocabulis, ut quod volet quisque appellet rem quam cognoverit.
It is credible, too, that beside Greece there were wise men also among other peoples, which Plato himself sufficiently attests, not only by traveling abroad for the sake of perfecting his wisdom, but also by recording it in his books. These men, then, if there were any, are not to be thought to have been ignorant of the ideas, although perhaps they called them by another name. But let what has been said about the name suffice. Let us look at the thing itself, which is especially to be considered and known, the words being within our power, so that everyone may call by what he will the thing he has come to know.
83Qs.1.46.146. 2. Ideas igitur latine possumus vel formas vel species dicere, ut verbum e verbo transferre videamur. Si autem rationes eas vocemus, ab interpretandi quidem proprietate discedimus; rationes enim Graece [MISSING GREEK TEXT] appellantur non ideae: sed tamen quisquis hoc vocabulo uti voluerit, a re ipsa non abhorrebit.
46. 2. Ideas, therefore, we can in Latin call either "forms" (formae) or "species," so as to seem to translate word for word. But if we call them "reasons" (rationes), we depart indeed from the propriety of interpretation; for reasons in Greek are called [MISSING GREEK TEXT], not ideas. Yet whoever wishes to use this word will not be out of keeping with the thing itself.
83Qs.1.46.2Sunt namque ideae principales quaedam formae vel rationes rerum stabiles atque incommutabiles, quae ipsae formatae non sunt ac per hoc aeternae ac semper eodem modo sese habentes, quae divina intellegentia continentur. Et cum ipsae neque oriantur neque intereant, secundum eas tamen formari dicitur omne quod oriri et interire potest et omne quod oritur et interit.
For the ideas are certain principal forms or stable and unchangeable reasons of things, which themselves have not been given form, and through this are eternal and ever holding themselves in the same way, which are contained in the divine understanding. And although they themselves neither come to be nor pass away, nevertheless everything that can come to be and pass away, and everything that comes to be and passes away, is said to be formed according to them.
83Qs.1.46.2Anima vero negatur eas intueri posse nisi rationalis, ea sui parte qua excellit, id est, ipsa mente atque ratione, quasi quadam facie vel oculo suo interiore atque intellegibili. Et ea quidem ipsa rationalis anima non omnis et quaelibet, sed quae sancta et pura fuerit, haec asseritur illi visioni esse idonea, id est, quae illum ipsum oculum, quo videntur ista, sanum et sincerum et serenum et similem his rebus, quas videre intendit, habuerit.
But the soul, it is denied, can behold them unless it is rational, by that part of itself by which it is preeminent, that is, by the mind and reason itself, as by a certain face or by its own inner and intelligible eye. And even that rational soul itself, not every one and any whatever, but the one that has been holy and pure—this is asserted to be fit for that vision, that is, the one that has its very eye, by which these things are seen, sound and clear and serene and like the things which it intends to see.
83Qs.1.46.2Quis autem religiosus et vera religione imbutus, quamvis nondum haec possit intueri, negare tamen audeat, immo non etiam profiteatur, omnia quae sunt, id est, quaecumque in suo genere propria quadam natura continentur ut sint, auctore Deo esse procreata, eoque auctore omnia quae vivunt vivere, atque universalem rerum incolumitatem ordinemque ipsum, quo ea quae mutantur suos temporales cursus certo moderamine celebrant, summi Dei Legibus contineri et gubernari?
But what religious person, imbued with true religion, although he cannot yet behold these things, would dare nevertheless to deny—indeed, would not also profess—that all things which are, that is, whatever are contained in their own kind by a certain proper nature so as to be, have been brought into being with God as their author, and that with him as author all things that live, live, and that the universal soundness of things, and the very order by which the things that are changed carry out their temporal courses with a sure regulation, are contained and governed by the laws of the most high God?
83Qs.1.46.2Quo constituto atque concesso, quis audeat dicere Deum irrationabiliter omnia condidisse?
This being established and granted, who would dare to say that God founded all things irrationally?
83Qs.1.46.2Quod si recte dici vel credi non potest, restat ut omnia ratione sint condita, nec eadem ratione homo qua equus; hoc enim absurdum est existimare.
But if this cannot rightly be said or believed, it remains that all things were founded by reason, and not man by the same reason as the horse; for it is absurd to think this.
83Qs.1.46.2Singula igitur propriis sunt creata rationibus. Has autem rationes ubi esse arbitrandum est nisi in ipsa mente Creatoris?
Individual things, therefore, were created by their own proper reasons. But where is it to be thought that these reasons are, except in the very mind of the Creator?
83Qs.1.46.2Non enim extra se quidquam positum intuebatur, ut secundum id constitueret quod constituebat; nam hoc opinari sacrilegum est. Quod si hae rerum omnium creandarum creatarumve rationes divina mente continentur, neque in divina mente quidquam nisi aeternum atque incommutabile potest esse, atque has rationes rerum principales appellat ideas Plato, non solum sunt ideae, sed ipsae verae sunt, quia aeternae sunt et eiusdem modi atque incommutabiles manent. Quarum participatione fit ut sit quidquid est, quoquo modo est.
For he was not beholding anything placed outside himself, so as to establish according to it what he was establishing; for to suppose this is sacrilegious. But if these reasons of all things to be created or created are contained in the divine mind, and nothing can be in the divine mind except what is eternal and unchangeable, and Plato calls these principal reasons of things ideas, then not only are there ideas, but they themselves are true, because they are eternal and remain of the same kind and unchangeable. By participation in them it comes about that whatever is, is, in whatever way it is.
83Qs.1.46.2Sed anima rationalis inter eas res, quae sunt a Deo conditae, omnia superat et Deo proxima est, quando pura est; eique in quantum caritate cohaeserit, in tantum ab eo lumine illo intellegibili perfusa quodammodo et illustrata cernit non per corporeos oculos, sed per ipsius sui principale quo excellit, id est, per intellegentiam suam, istas rationes, quarum visione fit beatissima.
But the rational soul, among the things that have been founded by God, surpasses all and is nearest to God when it is pure; and insofar as it has clung to him in love, so far, suffused and in a way illumined by him with that intelligible light, it discerns—not through the bodily eyes, but through its own principal part by which it is preeminent, that is, through its understanding—these reasons, by the vision of which it is made most happy.
83Qs.1.46.2Quas rationes, ut dictum est, sive ideas sive formas sive species sive rationes licet vocare, et multis conceditur appellare quod libet, sed paucissimis videre quod verum est.
These reasons, as has been said, may be called either ideas or forms or species or reasons, and many are permitted to call them what they please, but to very few is it given to see what is true.
83Qs.1.46.247. Quaeri solet, quomodo post resurrectionem atque immutationem corporis, quae sanctis promittitur, cogitationes nostras videre possimus. Coniectura itaque capienda est ex ea parte corporis nostri quae plus habet lucis, quoniam angelica corpora, qualia nos speramus habituros, lucidissima atque aetherea esse credendum est. Si ergo multi motus animi nostri nunc agnoscuntur in oculis, probabile est quod nullus motus animi latebit, cum totum fuerit corpus aethereum, in cuius comparatione isti oculi caro sunt.
47. It is usually asked how, after the resurrection and the change of the body which is promised to the saints, we can see our own thoughts. A conjecture, then, must be drawn from that part of our body which has more light, since it must be believed that the angelic bodies, such as we hope to have, are most luminous and ethereal. If, then, many motions of our mind are now recognized in the eyes, it is probable that no motion of the mind will lie hidden when the whole body has become ethereal, in comparison with which these eyes are flesh.
83Qs.1.4748. Credibilium tria sunt genera. Alia sunt quae semper creduntur et numquam intelleguntur, sicut est omnis historia temporalia et humana gesta percurrens;
48. There are three kinds of believable things. Some are always believed and never understood, such as is all history, running through temporal and human deeds;
83Qs.1.48alia quae mox ut creduntur intelleguntur, sicut sunt omnes rationes humanae vel de numeris vel de quibusque disciplinis;
others are understood as soon as they are believed, such as are all human reasonings, whether about numbers or about any disciplines;
83Qs.1.48tertium quae primo creduntur et postea intelleguntur, qualia sunt ea quae de divinis rebus non possunt intellegi, nisi ab his qui mundo sunt corde, quod fit praeceptis servatis, quae de bene vivendo accipiuntur.
a third, which are first believed and afterward understood, such as are those things about divine matters which cannot be understood except by those who are clean of heart, which comes about when the precepts received concerning living well are kept.
83Qs.1.4849. Quia sunt etiam sacra spiritalia, quorum imagines carnalem populum celebrare oportebat, ut praefiguratio novi populi servitute veteris fieret. Quorum duorum populorum differentiam etiam in uno quoque nostrum licet advertere, cum quisque ab utero matris veterem hominem necesse est agat, donec veniat ad iuvenilem aetatem, ubi iam non est necesse carnaliter sapere, sed potest ad spiritalia voluntate converti et intrinsecus regenerari.
49. Because there are also spiritual sacred rites, whose images the carnal people had to celebrate, so that there might be a prefiguration of the new people by the servitude of the old. The difference of these two peoples may be observed even in each one of us, since each one, from his mother's womb, must of necessity act the old man, until he comes to the age of youth, where it is now no longer necessary to be wise in a carnal way, but he can be converted by will to spiritual things and be regenerated within.
83Qs.1.49Quod ergo in uno homine recte educato ordine naturae disciplinaque contingit, hoc proportione in universo genere humano fieri per divinam providentiam peragique pulcherrimum est.
What, therefore, happens in one rightly educated man by the order of nature and by instruction, this it is most beautiful that, in proportion, should be done and carried out in the whole human race through divine providence.
83Qs.1.4950. Deus quem genuit, quoniam meliorem se generare non potuit (nihil enim Deo melius), genuit aequalem. Si enim voluit et non potuit, infirmus est; si potuit et noluit, invidus est. Ex quo conficitur aequalem genuisse Filium.
50. God, since he could not beget one better than himself the one whom he begot—for nothing is better than God—begot an equal. For if he willed and could not, he is weak; if he could and would not, he is envious. From which it follows that he begot an equal Son.
83Qs.1.5051. 1. Cum exteriorem et interiorem hominem Divina Scriptura commemoret et in tantum eos discernat, ut ab Apostolo dictum sit: et si exterior homo noster corrumpitur, sed interior renovatur de die in diem (2 Cor 4, 16), quaeri potest, utrum unus horum factus sit ad imaginem et similitudinem Dei, nam illud quaerere stultum est, si unus, quis horum.
51. 1. Since Divine Scripture mentions the outer and the inner man and distinguishes them so far that it was said by the Apostle, and although our outer man is being corrupted, yet the inner one is being renewed day by day (2 Cor 4:16), it can be asked which of these was made to the image and likeness of God; for to ask this is foolish, if one was, which of them it was.
83Qs.1.51.1Quis enim dubitat eum potius qui renovatur quam eum qui corrumpitur dicere? Utrum autem ambo, magna quaestio est. Nam si exterior homo est Adam et interior Christus, bene ambo intelleguntur. Sed cum Adam, sicut a Deo factus est, bonus non manserit, et diligendo carnalia carnalis effectus sit, non absurde videri potest, hoc ipsum ei fuisse cadere imaginem Dei et similitudinem amittere. Ac per hoc ipse renovatur et ipse est etiam interior.
For who doubts that one should say it is rather he who is renewed than he who is corrupted? But whether both were is a great question. For if the outer man is Adam and the inner is Christ, both are well understood. But since Adam did not remain good, as he was made by God, and, by loving carnal things, was made carnal, it can seem not absurd that this very thing was for him to fall, namely to lose the image and likeness of God. And through this, he himself is renewed and he himself is also the inner man.
83Qs.1.51.1Quomodo ergo est ipse et exterior? An secundum corpus, ut interior sit secundum animam, et interioris sit resurrectio et renovatio, quae nunc fit secundum mortem prioris vitae, id est, peccati, et secundum regenerationem novae vitae, id est, iustitiae?
How, then, is he himself also the outer man? Is it according to the body, so that he is inner according to the soul, and there is a resurrection and renewal of the inner man, which now takes place according to the death of the former life, that is, of sin, and according to the regeneration of the new life, that is, of justice?
83Qs.1.51.1Quos item duos homines sic appellat, ut unum veterem, quem debemus exuere, alterum novum et eum induendum commemoret (Cf. Col 3, 9-10). Quorum rursus illum appellat imaginem terreni hominis, quia secundum peccatum primi hominis geritur, qui est Adam, alterum imaginem caelestis hominis (1 Cor 15, 49), quia secundum iustitiam secundi hominis geritur, qui est Iesus Christus. Exterior autem homo, qui nunc corrumpitur, futura resurrectione renovabitur, cum istam mortem persolverit, quam naturae debet, lege illa quae in paradiso per praeceptum data est.
These same two men he likewise so names that he mentions one as old, whom we ought to put off, the other as new, and that one as to be put on (See Col 3:9-10). Of these, again, he calls the one the image of the earthly man, because it is conducted according to the sin of the first man, who is Adam, and the other the image of the heavenly man (1 Cor 15:49), because it is conducted according to the justice of the second man, who is Jesus Christ. But the outer man, who is now being corrupted, will be renewed in the future resurrection, when he has paid off that death which he owes to nature by that law which was given in paradise through the precept.
83Qs.1.51.151. 2. Quomodo autem non sit incongruum, quod dicitur etiam corpus factum ad similitudinem Dei, facile intellegit qui diligenter attendit quod dictum est: et fecit Deus omnia bona valde (Gen 1, 31); nemo enim dubitat, quod sit ipse primitus bonus.
51. 2. But how it is not incongruous that the body too is said to have been made to the likeness of God, one easily understands who diligently attends to what was said: and God made all things very good (Gen 1:31); for no one doubts that he himself is primordially good.
83Qs.1.51.2Multis enim modis dici res possunt similes Deo: aliae secundum virtutem et sapientiam factae, quia in ipso est virtus et sapientia non facta; aliae in quantum solum vivunt, quia ille summe et primitus vivit; aliae in quantum sunt, quia ille summe et primitus est.
For in many ways things can be said to be like God: some made according to virtue and wisdom, because in him is virtue and wisdom not made; others insofar as they only live, because he supremely and primordially lives; others insofar as they are, because he supremely and primordially is.
83Qs.1.51.2Et ideo quae tantummodo sunt, nec tamen vivunt aut sapiunt, non perfecte sed exigue sunt ad similitudinem eius, quia et ipsa bona sunt in ordine suo, cum sit ille supra omnia bonus, a quo bona sunt.
And therefore those things which only are, and yet neither live nor are wise, are to his likeness not perfectly but slightly, because they too are good in their own order, since he is good above all things, from whom good things come.
83Qs.1.51.2Omnia vero quae vivunt et non sapiunt, paulo amplius participant similitudinem. Quod enim vivit etiam est, non autem quidquid est, etiam vivit. Iam porro quae sapiunt ita illi similitudini sunt proxima, ut in creaturis nihil sit propinquius. Quod enim participat sapientiae et vivit et est, quod autem vivit necesse est ut sit, non necesse est ut sapiat. Quare cum homo possit particeps esse sapientiae secundum interiorem hominem, secundum ipsum ita est ad imaginem, ut nulla natura interposita formetur, et ideo nihil sit Deo coniunctius. Et sapit enim et vivit et est, qua creatura nihil est melius.
But all things that live and are not wise participate the likeness a little more. For what lives also is, but not whatever is also lives. Now further, the things that are wise are so near to that likeness that among creatures nothing is nearer. For what participates wisdom both lives and is, but what lives must of necessity be, yet need not be wise. Wherefore, since man can be a partaker of wisdom according to the inner man, according to that inner man he is so to the image that he is formed with no nature interposed, and therefore nothing is more conjoined to God. For he is wise and lives and is, than which creature nothing is better.
83Qs.1.51.251. 3. Quod si exterior homo vita illa accipitur, qua per corpus sentimus quinque notissimis sensibus, quos cum pecoribus habemus communes: nam et ipsa molestiis sensibilibus, quae persecutionibus ingeruntur, corrumpi potest: non immerito et iste homo particeps dicitur similitudinis Dei, non solum quia vivit, quod etiam in bestiis apparet, sed amplius quod ad mentem convertitur se regentem, quam illustrat sapientia, quod in bestiis non potest ratione carentibus.
51. 3. But if the outer man is taken to be that life by which we sense through the body with the five most familiar senses, which we have in common with the beasts—for it too can be corrupted by the sensible troubles which are brought on by persecutions—not undeservedly is this man too said to be a partaker of the likeness of God, not only because he lives, which appears even in beasts, but further because he turns toward the mind that rules him, which wisdom illumines, which cannot happen in the beasts, who lack reason.
83Qs.1.51.3Corpus quoque hominis, quia solum inter animalium terrenorum corpora non pronum in alvum prostratum est, cum sit visibile et ad intuendum caelum erectum, quod est principium visibilium, quamquam non sua sed animae praesentia vivere cognoscatur, tamen non modo quia est et in quantum est utique bonum est, sed etiam quia tale est, ut ad contemplandum caelum sit aptius, magis ad similitudinem Dei quam cetera corpora animalium factum iure videri potest.
The body of man too, because alone among the bodies of earthly animals it is not laid prostrate face-down upon the belly, since it is visible and erect for gazing at the heaven, which is the beginning of visible things—although it is known to live not by its own presence but by that of the soul—nevertheless, not only because it is, and insofar as it is, is surely good, but also because it is such that it is more fit for contemplating the heaven, it can rightly be seen to have been made more to the likeness of God than the other bodies of animals.
83Qs.1.51.3Tamen quia homo sine vita non recte appelletur, non corpus solum homo exterior neque sola vita, quae in sensu est corporis, sed utrumque simul rectius fortasse intellegatur.
Yet because a human being is not rightly called such without life, the outer man is perhaps more rightly understood to be neither the body alone nor the life alone, which is in the sense of the body, but both together.
83Qs.1.51.351. 4. Neque inscite distinguitur, quod aliud sit imago et similitudo Dei, qui etiam Filius dicitur, aliud ad imaginem et similitudinem Dei, sicut hominem factum accipimus. Sunt etiam qui non frustra intellegant duo dicta esse ad imaginem et similitudinem, cum si una res esset, unum nomen sufficere potuisse asserunt.
51. 4. Nor is it unskillfully distinguished that the image and likeness of God, who is also called the Son, is one thing, and that to the image and likeness of God, as we understand man to have been made, is another. There are also those who not without reason understand that two things were said, "to the image and likeness," when, they assert, if it were one thing, one name could have sufficed.
83Qs.1.51.4Sed ad imaginem mentem factam volunt, quae nulla interposita substantia ab ipsa veritate formatur, qui etiam spiritus dicitur: non ille Spiritus Sanctus qui est eiusdem substantiae cuius Pater et Filius, sed spiritus hominis.
But they hold that the mind was made to the image, which, with no substance interposed, is formed by truth itself, and which is also called spirit—not that Holy Spirit who is of the same substance as the Father and the Son, but the spirit of man.
83Qs.1.51.4Nam ita hos discernit Apostolus: nemo scit quid agatur in homine nisi spiritus hominis, et nemo scit quid agatur in Deo nisi Spiritus Dei (1 Cor 2, 11). Item de spiritu hominis dicit: salvum faciat spiritum vestrum et animam et corpus (1 Thess 5, 23).
For the Apostle thus distinguishes these: no one knows what takes place in a man except the spirit of the man, and no one knows what takes place in God except the Spirit of God (1 Cor 2:11). Likewise, of the spirit of man he says: may he keep your spirit and soul and body (1 Thess 5:23).
83Qs.1.51.4Et iste enim factus est a Deo sicut et cetera creatura. Scriptum est enim in Proverbiis hoc modo: scito quoniam Dominus corda omnium novit, et qui finxit spiritum omnibus, ipse scit omnia (Prov 16, 2).
For this too was made by God, as also the rest of creation. For it is written in Proverbs in this way: know that the Lord knows the hearts of all, and he who fashioned the spirit for all, he himself knows all things (Prov 16:2).
83Qs.1.51.4Ergo iste spiritus ad imaginem Dei nullo dubitante factus accipitur, in quo est intellegentia veritatis; haeret enim veritati nulla interposita creatura. Cetera hominis ad similitudinem facta videri volunt, quia omnis quidem imago similis est, non autem omne quod simile est etiam imago proprie, sed forte abusive dici potest.
Therefore this spirit, with no one doubting, is taken to have been made to the image of God—the spirit in which is the understanding of truth; for it clings to truth with no creature interposed. The rest of man they hold to have been made to the likeness, because every image is indeed like, but not everything that is like is also properly an image, though perhaps it can be so called by a misuse of the word.
83Qs.1.51.4Sed cavendum in talibus, ne quid nimis asseverandum putetur, illa re sane salubriter custodita, ne, quoniam corpus quodlibet per localia spatia porrectum est, aliquid tale credatur esse substantia Dei. Nam res quae in parte minor est quam in toto nec dignitati animae convenit, quanto minus maiestati.
But in such matters one must take care that nothing be thought to need too much asserting—that point being, of course, healthfully kept, lest, because any body whatever is extended through local spaces, something of the kind be believed to be the substance of God. For a thing which is smaller in a part than in the whole does not befit the dignity of the soul, much less the majesty of God.
83Qs.1.51.452. Divinae Scripturae a terreno et humano sensu ad divinum et caelestem nos erigentes usque ad ea verba descenderunt, quibus inter se stultissimorum etiam utitur consuetudo.
52. The Divine Scriptures, raising us from an earthly and human sense to a divine and heavenly one, have come down even to those words which the custom of even the most foolish people uses among themselves.
83Qs.1.52Itaque etiam earum affectionum nomina quas animus noster patitur, quas longissime a Deo esse seiunctas iam qui melius sapit intellegit, non dubitaverunt illi viri, per quos locutus est Spiritus Sanctus, opportunissime in libris ponere;
And so the names even of those affections which our mind undergoes—which one who is wiser now understands to be most far removed from God—those men through whom the Holy Spirit spoke did not hesitate most fittingly to set down in the books;
83Qs.1.52ut verbi causa, quoniam difficillimum est ut homo aliquid vindicet sine ira, vindictam Dei, quae omnino sine ista perturbatione fit, iram tamen vocandam iudicaverunt;
so that, for example, because it is most difficult for a man to take vengeance without anger, they judged that the vengeance of God, which takes place altogether without that disturbance, should nevertheless be called anger;
83Qs.1.52item quia coniugis castitatem zelando viri custodire consuerunt, illam Dei providentiam, per quam praecipitur atque agitur ne anima corrumpatur et deos alios atque alios sequens quodammodo meretricetur, zelum Dei appellaverunt;
likewise, because men are accustomed to guard the chastity of a wife by being jealous, they called that providence of God—by which it is enjoined and brought about that the soul not be corrupted and, following now these gods and now those, in a way play the harlot—the jealousy of God;
83Qs.1.52sic et manum Dei vim qua operatur; et pedes Dei vim qua in omnia custodienda et gubernanda pertendit;
so too the hand of God means the power by which he works; and the feet of God, the power by which he reaches out to guarding and governing all things;
83Qs.1.52et aures Dei vel oculos Dei vim qua omnia percipit atque intellegit; et faciem Dei vim qua se manifestat atque dignoscitur et cetera in hunc modum,
and the ears of God or the eyes of God, the power by which he perceives and understands all things; and the face of God, the power by which he manifests himself and is recognized, and the rest in this manner,
83Qs.1.52propterea scilicet quia nos, ad quos sermo fit, et manibus solemus operari, et pedibus incedere, et quo fert animus pervenire, et auribus atque oculis ceterisque sensibus corporis corporalia percipere, et facie innotescere, et si quid aliud ad hanc tamquam regulam pertinet.
for this reason, namely, because we, to whom the discourse is made, are accustomed both to work with our hands, and to walk with our feet, and to arrive where the mind carries us, and to perceive corporeal things with our ears and eyes and the other senses of the body, and to be made known by the face, and whatever else pertains to this, as it were, rule.
83Qs.1.52Hoc modo igitur, quoniam mutare coeptum aliquod et in aliud transferre non facile solemus nisi poenitendo, quamquam divina providentia serena mente intuentibus appareat cuncta certissimo ordine administrare, accommodatissime tamen ad humilem humanam intellegentiam ea quae incipiunt esse neque perseverant, quantum perseveratura sperata sunt, quasi per poenitentiam Dei dicuntur ablata.
In this manner, then, since we are not accustomed easily to change something begun and to carry it over into something else except by repenting—although divine providence appears, to those who behold it with a serene mind, to administer all things in a most certain order—nevertheless, most fittingly adapted to lowly human understanding, those things which begin to be and do not persist as long as they were hoped to persist are said to be taken away, as it were, by the repentance of God.
83Qs.1.5253. 1. Quisquis duorum Testamentorum dispensationes pro temporum congruentia generis humani aetatibus distributas diligenter intuetur, satis, quantum existimo, intellegit, quid priori aetati generis humani, quid posteriori conveniat.
53. 1. Whoever diligently beholds the dispensations of the two Testaments, distributed according to the fittingness of the times to the ages of the human race, understands well enough, as I think, what befits the earlier age of the human race and what the later.
83Qs.1.53.1Divina enim providentia pulchre omnia moderante, ita universa generationum series ab Adam usque ad finem saeculi administratur tamquam unius hominis a pueritia usque ad senectutem temporis sui tractum aetatis gradibus terminantis.
For, divine providence beautifully ordering all things, the whole series of generations from Adam to the end of the world is so administered as that of a single man, prolonging his time from boyhood to old age and marking it off by the stages of age.
83Qs.1.53.1Et ideo virtutum etiam gradus in moribus, donec veniatur ad summam hominis perfectamque virtutem, oportet eum distinguere qui divinis lectionibus pium animum intendit, ne forte, cum invenerit aliquando parvis parva, aliquando maiora maioribus imperari, reputans in comparatione maiorum peccata esse illa quae minora sunt, non arbitretur decuisse ut talia Deus hominibus imperaret.
And therefore one who directs a devout mind to the divine readings ought to distinguish the stages of the virtues too in morals, until one comes to the highest and perfect virtue of man, lest perhaps, when he finds that at one time small things are commanded to the small, at another time greater things to the greater, reckoning that, in comparison with the greater, those which are lesser are sins, he should think it unbecoming that God should command such things to men.
83Qs.1.53.1Sed nunc de virtutum gradibus nimis longum est disputare, verumtamen quod ad praesentem quaestionem discutiendam satis est. Quantum ad decipiendum attinet, summa et perfecta virtus est neminem decipere atque illud exhibere quod dictum est: sit in ore vestro: est est, non non (Mt 5, 37).
But to discuss now the stages of the virtues would be too long; nevertheless, what is enough for examining the present question: as far as deceiving is concerned, the highest and perfect virtue is to deceive no one and to display what was said, let it be on your lips: yes, yes; no, no (Matt 5:37).
83Qs.1.53.1Sed quia hoc eis imperatum est, quibus iam regnum caelorum promissum est; magna autem virtus est haec implere maiora, quibus debetur hoc praemium: regnum enim caelorum vim patitur; et qui vim faciunt, diripiunt illud (Mt 11, 12), quaerendum est, quibus gradibus ad istam summitatem perfectionemque veniatur.
But because this was commanded to those to whom the kingdom of heaven has already been promised—and it is a great virtue to fulfill these greater things, to whom this reward is owed, for the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and those who do violence seize it (Matt 11:12)—it must be asked by what stages one comes to that summit and perfection.
83Qs.1.53.1In quibus utique gradibus inveniuntur illi, quibus adhuc terrenum regnum promittebatur, quo promisso tamquam parvuli praeluderent et ab uno Deo, qui est omnium Dominus, interim terrenis gaudiis, quibus adhuc inhiabant, impetratis inde proficientes et in spiritu crescentes auderent etiam sperare caelestia.
Among which stages, at any rate, are found those to whom as yet an earthly kingdom was being promised, by which promise, as little ones, they might play their first part, and, having for the time obtained from the one God, who is the Lord of all, the earthly joys for which they still gaped, advancing thence and growing in spirit, they might dare even to hope for heavenly things.
83Qs.1.53.1Sicut ergo summa et prope divina virtus est neminem decipere, sic ultimum vitium est quemlibet decipere. Ab hoc ultimo vitio ad illam summam virtutem tendentibus gradus est, neminem quidem vel amicum vel ignotum, sed tamen inimicum aliquando decipere.
As, therefore, it is the highest and almost divine virtue to deceive no one, so it is the lowest vice to deceive anyone whatever. For those tending from this lowest vice toward that highest virtue, there is a stage: to deceive indeed no one, whether friend or stranger, but yet at some time an enemy.
83Qs.1.53.1Unde illud etiam a poeta dictum prope iam proverbii consuetudinem obtinuit: "dolus an virtus, quis in hoste requirat?"
Whence that saying, too, uttered by the poet, has by now nearly obtained the usage of a proverb: "Deceit or valor, who would ask in an enemy?"
83Qs.1.53.1Sed quoniam et ipse hostis potest plerumque iniuste decipi, veluti cum pactum aliquod fit de temporali pace, quas indutias vocant, et non servatur fides et cetera talia, multo est purgatior summaeque illi virtuti propinquior qui, quamquam velit hostem decipere, non eum tamen decipit nisi auctoritate divina. Deus enim novit vel solus vel certe longe quam homines excellentius atque sincerius, qua quisque poena praemiove sit dignus.
But since the enemy himself can for the most part be deceived unjustly, as when some pact is made concerning a temporal peace, which they call a truce, and faith is not kept, and other such things, much more purified and nearer to that highest virtue is he who, although he may wish to deceive an enemy, nevertheless does not deceive him except by divine authority. For God knows, either alone or certainly far more excellently and purely than men, by what punishment or reward each one is worthy.
83Qs.1.53.153. 2. Quapropter Deus quidem per se ipsum neminem decipit; est enim Pater Veritatis et Veritas et Spiritus Veritatis. Dignis tamen digna distribuens (quoniam hoc quoque pertinet ad iustitiam et veritatem), utitur animis pro meritis et dignitatibus, quae sunt in gradibus earum,
53. 2. Wherefore God indeed deceives no one through himself; for he is the Father of Truth and the Truth and the Spirit of Truth. Yet, distributing worthy things to the worthy—since this too pertains to justice and truth—he uses souls according to their merits and dignities, which are in their stages,
83Qs.1.53.2ut si quisquam dignus est decipi, non solum per se ipsum non eum decipiat, sed neque per talem hominem, qui iam congruenter diligit et custodire persistit: sit in ore vestro: est est, non non (Mt 5, 37), neque per angelum cui non convenit persona fallaciae, sed aut per talem hominem, qui nondum se huiusmodi cupiditatibus exuit, aut per talem angelum, qui pro suae voluntatis perversitate vel ad vindictam peccatorum vel ad exercitationem purgationemque eorum qui secundum Deum renascuntur in infimis naturae gradibus ordinatus est.
so that, if anyone is worthy to be deceived, he both does not deceive him through himself, nor through such a man as already fittingly loves and persists in keeping let it be on your lips: yes, yes; no, no (Matt 5:37), nor through an angel to whom the role of deceit does not belong, but either through such a man as has not yet stripped himself of desires of this kind, or through such an angel as, by the perversity of his own will, has been ordered, for the punishment of sins or for the training and purification of those who are reborn according to God, among the lowest stages of nature.
83Qs.1.53.2Legimus enim deceptum regem falso vaticinio pseudoprophetarum, et ita legimus, ut neque sine divino iudicio factum inveniamus, quoniam dignus erat ille sic decipi neque per eum angelum, quem deceptionis officium suscipere non deceret, sed per angelum erroris, qui sibi ultro tales partes imponi cum laetitia postulavit (Cf. 3 Re 22, 6-36).
For we read that a king was deceived by the false prophesying of false prophets, and we read it in such a way that we find it was not done without divine judgment, since he was worthy to be thus deceived, nor through that angel whom the office of deception would not befit, but through the angel of error, who of his own accord asked, with gladness, that such a part be laid upon him (See 1 Kgs 22:6-36).
83Qs.1.53.2Quibusdam enim Scripturarum locis apertius aliquid exponitur quod diligens et pius lector etiam in aliis locis, in quibus minus aperitur, intellegat. Deus enim noster sic ad salutem animarum divinos libros Sancto Spiritu moderatus est, ut non solum manifestis pascere, sed etiam obscuris exercere nos vellet.
For in certain places of the Scriptures something is set forth more openly, that the diligent and devout reader may understand it also in other places where it is less openly disclosed. For our God so regulated the divine books by the Holy Spirit, for the salvation of souls, that he willed not only to feed us with manifest things but also to train us with obscure ones.
83Qs.1.53.2Ex hac igitur ineffabili atque sublimi rerum administratione, quae fit per divinam providentiam, quasi transcripta est naturalis lex in animam rationalem, ut in ipsa vitae huius conversatione moribusque terrenis homines talium distributionum imagines servent.
From this ineffable and sublime administration of things, then, which takes place through divine providence, the natural law has been, as it were, transcribed into the rational soul, so that in the very conduct of this life and in earthly morals men preserve images of such distributions.
83Qs.1.53.2Hinc est quod iudex damnatum percutere indignum sua persona et nefarium iudicat; eius tamen iussu hoc facit carnifex, qui pro sua cupiditate sic ordinatus est in officio, ut percutiat legum moderatione damnatum, qui posset etiam innocentem sua crudelitate percutere.
Hence it is that a judge thinks it unworthy of his person, and wicked, to strike a condemned man; yet at his command the executioner does this, who, according to his own desire, has been so ordered in his office that he strikes, by the regulation of the laws, a condemned man—he who could even strike an innocent one out of his own cruelty.
83Qs.1.53.2Nam neque per se ipsum hoc iudex facit neque per principem vel advocatum aut aliquem in officio suo, cui tale ministerium non convenienter imponitur. Hinc est etiam quod irrationalibus animantibus utimur ad eas res, quas per homines agi nefarium est.
For the judge does this neither through himself nor through a magistrate or an advocate or anyone in his office on whom such a ministry is not fittingly laid. Hence it is also that we use irrational living beings for those things which it is wicked to have done through men.
83Qs.1.53.2Nam utique dignus est fur morsu lacerari; id tamen homo agit non per se ipsum aut per filium aut domesticum vel etiam per famulum suum, sed per canem, quam bestiam talia facere pro naturae gradibus decet.
For surely a thief is worthy to be torn by a bite; yet a man does this not through himself or through his son or a member of his household or even through his servant, but through a dog, which beast it befits to do such things according to the stages of nature.
83Qs.1.53.2Cum igitur quosdam pati aliquid deceat, quod alios facere non deceat, ministeria quaedam sunt media, quibus digna iniunguntur officia, ut eis utens ipsa iustitia non solum talia pati quemque imperet, qualia pati eum decet, sed etiam his facientibus, quos talia facere non minus decet.
Since, then, it befits certain ones to suffer something which it does not befit others to do, there are certain intermediate ministries to which worthy offices are enjoined, so that justice itself, using them, both commands each to suffer such things as it befits him to suffer, and also through those doing them whom it no less befits to do such things.
83Qs.1.53.2Quapropter cum et Aegyptii deceptione digni essent, et populus Israel pro illa aetate generis humani in tali adhuc morum gradu constitutus esset, ut non indigne hostem deciperet,
Wherefore, since both the Egyptians were worthy of deception, and the people of Israel, for that age of the human race, were as yet established in such a stage of morals that they would not unworthily deceive an enemy,
83Qs.1.53.2factum est ut iuberet Deus, vel potius pro illorum cupiditate permitteret, ut vasa aurea et argentea, quibus adhuc terreni regni appetitores inhiabant, et peterent ab Aegyptiis non reddituri et acciperent quasi reddituri (Cf. Ex 3, 22).
it came about that God commanded—or rather, in accordance with their desire, permitted—that the vessels of gold and silver, for which the seekers of an earthly kingdom still gaped, they should both ask of the Egyptians not meaning to return them and receive as though meaning to return them (See Exod 3:22).
83Qs.1.53.2Quam et mercedem tam diuturni laboris atque operis pro talium animarum gradu non iniustam Deus esse voluit, et poenam illorum quos digne fecit amittere id quod reddere debuerunt.
And God willed this both to be a not unjust wage, according to the stage of such souls, for so long a labor and work, and a punishment of those whom he justly caused to lose what they ought to have returned.
83Qs.1.53.2Non itaque Deus deceptor est, quod credere nefarium et impium esse quis non intellegat?, sed meritorum et personarum iustissimus distributor, faciens quaedam per se ipsum, quae illo solo digna sunt eique soli conveniunt, sicuti est illuminare animas et se ipsum eis ad perfruendum praebendo sapientes beatasque praestare,
God, therefore, is not a deceiver—which who would not understand to be wicked and impious to believe?—but a most just distributor of merits and persons, doing certain things through himself which are worthy of him alone and befit him alone, such as to illumine souls and, by offering himself to them for their full enjoyment, to render them wise and happy,
83Qs.1.53.2alia per servientem sibi creaturam integerrimis legibus pro meritis ordinatam, quaedam eorum iubens quaedam permittens, usque ad passerum administrationem, sicut Dominus in Evangelio dicit, et usque ad faeni decorem, usque ad numerum etiam capillorum nostrorum (Cf. Mt 10, 29-30; Lc 12, 27-28) divina providentia pertendente atque veniente. De qua etiam dictum est: pertendit a fine usque ad finem fortiter, et disponit omnia suaviter (Sap 8, 1).
and other things through the creature serving him, ordered by most upright laws according to merits, commanding some of those things, permitting some, divine providence reaching out and coming even to the administration of sparrows, as the Lord says in the Gospel, and even to the comeliness of the grass, even to the number of our hairs (See Matt 10:29-30; Luke 12:27-28). Of which it is also said: it reaches mightily from end to end, and orders all things sweetly (Wis 8:1).
83Qs.1.53.253. 3. Quod autem per animarum ministeria suis Legibus servientia Deus puniat et dignis digna supplicia retribuat, cum ipse tranquillissimus maneat, apertissime ita scriptum est:
53. 3. But that God punishes through the ministries of souls serving his laws, and repays worthy punishments to the worthy, while he himself remains most tranquil, is written most openly thus:
83Qs.1.53.3ipsum quoque qui puniri non debet,condemnare, exterum aestimas a tua virtute. Virtus enim tua iustitiae initium est; et ob hoc quod omnium Dominus es, omnibus te parcere facis. Virtutem enim tu ostendis, qui non crederis esse in virtute consummatus, sed in iis qui sciunt audaciam traducis. Tua autem Dominus virtutum, cum tranquillitate iudicas, et cum magna reverentia disponis nos (Sap 12, 15-18).
to condemn even him who ought not to be punished, you reckon foreign to your power. For your power is the beginning of justice; and for this, that you are the Lord of all, you make yourself spare all. For you show your power, you who are not believed to be consummate in power, and among those who know it you expose audacity. But you, Lord of powers, judge with tranquillity, and with great reverence order us (Wis 12:15-18).
83Qs.1.53.353. 4. Item quod primo in terrenis rebus fit gradus ad caelestem iustitiam, quae iam firmioribus imperatur, Dominus ostendit cum ait: si in alieno fideles non fuistis, vestrum quis dabit vobis? (Lc 16, 12) Et quod pro suis gradibus animae docentur, et ipse Dominus demonstrat dicens: multa habeo vobis dicere, sed nunc non potestis illa portare (Io 16, 12);
53. 4. Likewise, that at first, in earthly matters, a stage is made toward heavenly justice, which is now commanded to the stronger, the Lord shows when he says: if you have not been faithful in what is another's, who will give you what is your own? (Luke 16:12) And that souls are taught according to their stages, the Lord himself also demonstrates, saying: I have many things to say to you, but now you cannot bear them (John 16:12);
83Qs.1.53.4et Apostolus cum ait: et ego, fratres, non potui vobis loqui quasi spiritalibus sed quasi carnalibus. Lac vobis potum dedi non escam; neque enim poteratis, sed neque adhuc potestis, adhuc enim estis carnales (1 Cor 3, 1-2).
and the Apostle when he says: and I, brothers, could not speak to you as to spiritual men, but as to carnal. I gave you milk to drink, not food; for you were not able, and not even yet are you able, for you are still carnal (1 Cor 3:1-2).
83Qs.1.53.4Quod ergo in istis secundum gradus suos actum est, hoc in universo genere humano agi cognoscimus, ut alia carnali populo, alia spiritali pro temporum congruentia iuberentur.
What, therefore, was done in these according to their stages, this we recognize is done in the whole human race, so that some things were commanded to the carnal people, others to the spiritual, according to the fittingness of the times.
83Qs.1.53.4Non ergo mirum si hostem decipi dignum decipere iussi sunt, qui erant adhuc digni hostem decipere. Non enim iam erant idonei quibus diceretur: diligite inimicos vestros, sed tales erant quibus tantummodo dici oporteret: diliges proximum tuum, et oderis inimicum tuum (Mt 5, 43-44).
It is no wonder, then, if those who were as yet worthy to deceive an enemy were commanded to deceive an enemy worthy to be deceived. For they were not yet fit to be told, love your enemies, but were such that only this had to be said to them: you shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy (Matt 5:43-44).
83Qs.1.53.4Adhuc enim ille proximus quam late intellegendus esset, non erat temporis tradere. Inchoatio ergo quaedam facta est sub paedagogo, ut magistro perfectio servaretur, cum tamen idem Deus et paedagogum parvulis dederit, legem illam scilicet per famulum suum, et magistrum grandioribus, id est, Evangelium per Unicum suum.
For as yet how broadly that neighbor was to be understood was not for that time to deliver. A certain beginning, then, was made under the guardian, so that perfection might be kept for the master, while nevertheless the same God both gave the guardian to the little ones—namely that Law through his servant—and the master to the more grown, that is, the Gospel through his Only One.
83Qs.1.53.454. Omne quod est aut eodem modo semper est aut non. Et omnis anima omni corpore melior est; melius enim omne quod vivificat quam id quod vivificatur, corpus autem ab anima vivificari, non a corpore animam nemo ambigit.
54. Everything that is either is always in the same way or is not. And every soul is better than every body; for everything that gives life is better than that which is given life, and that the body is given life by the soul, not the soul by the body, no one doubts.
83Qs.1.54Quod autem corpus non est et tamen aliquid est, aut anima est aut ea melius aliquid. Deterius enim omni corpore nihil est, quia, et si materiam quis dixerit unde ipsum corpus fit, recte, quoniam caret omni specie, nihil dicitur.
But what is not a body and yet is something is either a soul or something better than a soul. For nothing is worse than every body, because, even if one should call it the matter from which the body itself comes to be, rightly, since it lacks all form, it is said to be nothing.
83Qs.1.54Rursus inter corpus et animam quod melius sit corpore deterius anima non invenitur.
Again, between body and soul nothing is found that is better than body and worse than soul.
83Qs.1.54Si quid enim esset medium, aut vivificaretur ab anima aut vivificaret animam aut neutrum, aut vivificaret corpus aut vivificaretur a corpore aut neutrum. At quidquid vivificatur ab anima corpus est; si quid autem vivificat animam, melius est quam anima.
For if there were anything intermediate, it would either be given life by the soul, or give life to the soul, or neither; and it would either give life to the body, or be given life by the body, or neither. But whatever is given life by the soul is a body; and if anything gives life to the soul, it is better than the soul.
83Qs.1.54Rursum quo vivificatur corpus anima est; quod vivificatur a corpore nihil est. Neutrum vero, id est, nullius vitae indigens nullamque vitam tribuens, aut omnino nihil est aut aliquid et corpore et anima melius. Sed utrum quid tale sit in rerum natura, alia quaestio est.
Again, that by which the body is given life is the soul; what is given life by the body is nothing. But neither—that is, that which needs no life and bestows no life—is either altogether nothing, or something better than both body and soul. But whether there is any such thing in the nature of things is another question.
83Qs.1.54Nunc interim ratio comperit nihil inter corpus et animam esse, quod sit corpore melius, anima deterius. Quod autem est omni anima melius, id Deum dicimus; cui quisquis eum intellegit iunctus est. Quod enim intellegitur verum est, nec omne quod creditur verum est.
For now, in the meantime, reason discovers that there is nothing between body and soul which is better than body and worse than soul. But that which is better than every soul, we call God; to whom whoever understands him is joined. For what is understood is true, and not everything that is believed is true.
83Qs.1.54Quidquid autem verum est atque a sensibus et a mente seiunctum est, credi tantum, non tamen sentiri aut intellegi potest. Deo igitur iunctum est quod intellegit Deum. Intellegit autem rationalis anima Deum. Nam intellegit quod semper eiusdem modi est neque ullam patitur mutationem.
But whatever is true and is separated from the senses and from the mind can only be believed, yet cannot be sensed or understood. To God, therefore, is joined that which understands God. But the rational soul understands God. For it understands that which is always of the same kind and undergoes no change.
83Qs.1.54At et corpus per tempus et locos, et anima ipsa rationalis, quod aliquando sapiens, aliquando stulta est, mutationem patitur. Quod autem semper eodem modo est, melius profecto est quam id quod non ita est. Nec quidquam est melius rationali anima nisi Deus. Cum igitur intellegit aliquid quod semper eodem modo sese habet, ipsum sine dubio intellegit. Haec autem est ipsa veritas. Cui quia intellegendo rationalis anima iungitur, et hoc bonum est animae, recte accipitur id esse quod dictum est: mihi autem adhaerere Deo bonum est (Ps 72, 28).
But both the body, through time and places, and the rational soul itself, in that it is at one time wise, at another foolish, undergo change. But what is always in the same way is assuredly better than that which is not so. And nothing is better than the rational soul except God. When, therefore, it understands something that always holds itself in the same way, it understands him without doubt. And this is truth itself. And because the rational soul is joined to it by understanding, and this is the good of the soul, it is rightly taken that this is what was said: but for me it is good to cling to God (Ps 73:28 (72:28)).
83Qs.1.5455. Denarius numerus potest significare universitatis scientiam. Quae si ad interiora et intellegibilia referatur, quae senario numero significantur, fit quasi decies sexies, quod est sexaginta; si ad terrena et corruptibilia, quae octonario numero significari possunt, fiunt decies octies, quod est octoginta. Reginae ergo sunt animae regnantes in intellegibilibus et spiritalibus;
55. The number ten can signify the knowledge of the universe. If this is referred to inner and intelligible things, which are signified by the number six, it becomes, as it were, ten times six, which is sixty; if to earthly and corruptible things, which can be signified by the number eight, it becomes ten times eight, which is eighty. The queens, then, are souls reigning over intelligible and spiritual things;
83Qs.1.55concubinae quae mercedem accipiunt terrenorum, de quibus dictum est: acceperunt mercedem suam (Mt 6, 2); adolescentulae quarum non est numerus, quarum non est determinata scientia et diversis dogmatibus periclitari possunt, ut numerus, quod dictum est, significet certam et indubitatam confirmationem scientiae.
the concubines are those who receive the wage of earthly things, of whom it is said, they have received their wage (Matt 6:2); the young maidens without number are those whose knowledge is not fixed and who can be endangered by diverse doctrines, so that "number," as was said, signifies the sure and undoubted confirmation of knowledge.
83Qs.1.5556. Sex, novem, duodecim, decem et octo, haec in unum fiunt quadraginta quinque. Adde ergo ipsum unum, fiunt quadraginta sex; hoc sexies fiunt ducenti septuaginta sex. Dicitur autem conceptio humana sic procedere et perfici, ut primis sex diebus quasi lactis habeat similitudinem, sequentibus novem diebus convertatur in sanguinem, deinde duodecim diebus solidetur, reliquis decem et octo formetur usque ad perfecta lineamenta omnium membrorum, et hinc iam reliquo tempore usque ad tempus partus magnitudine augeatur.
56. Six, nine, twelve, eighteen—these come to forty-five in one. Add, then, the one itself, and they come to forty-six; this multiplied by six comes to two hundred seventy-six. Now human conception is said to proceed and be completed in such a way that in the first six days it has, as it were, the likeness of milk; in the following nine days it is turned into blood; then in twelve days it is made solid; in the remaining eighteen it is formed up to the perfect lineaments of all the members; and from then, for the remaining time up to the time of birth, it grows in size.
83Qs.1.56Quadraginta ergo quinque dies addito uno, quod significat summam, quia sex et novem et duodecim et decem et octo in unum coacti fiunt quadraginta quinque: addito ergo, ut dictum est, uno fiunt quadraginta sex. Qui cum fuerint multiplicati per ipsum senarium numerum, qui huius ordinationis caput tenet, fiunt ducenti septuaginta sex, id est, novem menses et sex dies, qui computantur ab octavo calendas aprilis, quo die conceptus Dominus creditur, quia eodem die etiam passus est, usque ad octavum calendas ianuarias, quo die natus est. Non ergo absurde quadraginta sex annis dicitur fabricatum esse Templum, quod corpus eius significabat (Cf. Io 2, 20-21), ut quot anni fuerunt in fabricatione Templi, tot dies fuerint in corporis dominici perfectione.
Forty-five days, then, with one added, which signifies the sum—because six and nine and twelve and eighteen brought into one make forty-five—with one added, then, as was said, make forty-six. And when these have been multiplied by that same number six, which holds the head of this arrangement, they make two hundred seventy-six, that is, nine months and six days, which are reckoned from the eighth day before the Kalends of April, on which day the Lord is believed to have been conceived, because on the same day he also suffered, up to the eighth day before the Kalends of January, on which day he was born. Not absurdly, then, is the Temple said to have been built in forty-six years, which signified his body (See John 2:20-21), so that as many years as there were in the building of the Temple, so many days there were in the perfecting of the Lord's body.
83Qs.1.5657. 1. Omnia vestra, vos autem Christi, Christus autem Dei (1 Cor 3, 22-23). Si a capite numerentur, inveniuntur unum, duo, tria, quattuor. Item: caput mulieris vir, caput viri Christus, caput autem Christi Deus (1 Cor 11, 3).
57. 1. All things are yours, but you are Christ's, and Christ is God's (1 Cor 3:22-23). If they are counted from the head, there are found one, two, three, four. Likewise: the head of woman is man, the head of man is Christ, and the head of Christ is God (1 Cor 11:3).
83Qs.1.57.1Si eodem modo numerentur, inveniuntur similiter unum, duo, tria, quattuor. Porro unum et duo et tria et quattuor simul ducta fiunt decem. Quapropter disciplinam, quae insinuat conditorem Deum et conditam creaturam, recte significat denarius numerus. Et cum corpus perfectum atque inexterminabile subditur animae perfectae atque inexterminabili, rursusque ipsa subditur Christo et ille Deo, non tamquam dissimilis aut alterius naturae, sed tamquam Patri Filius, hoc totum eodem numero denario recte significatur, quod post resurrectionem corporis speratur futurum in aeternum.
If they are counted in the same way, there are found likewise one, two, three, four. Now one and two and three and four brought together make ten. Wherefore the number ten rightly signifies the teaching that introduces God the founder and the founded creature. And when the perfect and indestructible body is made subject to the perfect and indestructible soul, and that in turn is made subject to Christ, and he to God—not as though unlike or of another nature, but as the Son to the Father—this whole is rightly signified by the same number ten, which is hoped to be, after the resurrection of the body, forever.
83Qs.1.57.1Et fortasse propterea qui conducuntur ad vineam denarium accipiunt mercedis nomine (Cf. Mt 20, 2). Sicut autem unum et duo et tria et quattuor simul decem fiunt, sic unum et duo et tria et quattuor quater ducta quadraginta fiunt.
And perhaps for this reason those who are hired for the vineyard receive a denarius under the name of wage (See Matt 20:2). But as one and two and three and four together make ten, so one and two and three and four taken four times make forty.
83Qs.1.57.157. 2. Si autem quaternarius numerus recte corpus significat propter quattuor notissimas naturas quibus constat siccam, humidam, frigidam et calidam, et quod progressio a puncto ad longitudinem, a longitudine ad latitudinem, a latitudine ad altitudinem soliditatem corporis facit, quae rursus quaternario numero continetur, non absurde intellegitur quadragenarius numerus temporalem dispensationem significare, quae pro salute nostra gesta est, cum Dominus corpus assumsit et visibiliter hominibus apparere dignatus est.
57. 2. But if the number four rightly signifies the body on account of the four most familiar natures of which it consists—the dry, the moist, the cold, and the hot—and because the progression from a point to length, from length to breadth, from breadth to height makes the solidity of the body, which again is contained in the number four, not absurdly is the number forty understood to signify the temporal dispensation which was carried out for our salvation, when the Lord took on a body and deigned to appear visibly to men.
83Qs.1.57.2Unum enim et duo et tria et quattuor, quae significant Creatorem et creaturam, quater ducta, id est, per corpus temporaliter demonstrata, fiunt quadraginta. Nam inter quattuor et quater hoc interest, quod quattuor in statu sunt, quater in motu. Ergo ut quattuor referuntur ad corpus, ita quater refertur ad tempus; insinuaturque sacramentum corporaliter et temporaliter gestum propter eos qui corporum amore implicati erant et temporibus subditi. Quadragenarius ergo numerus, ut dictum est, temporalem ipsam dispensationem non incongrue significare creditur. Et fortasse hoc est quod quadraginta dies Dominus ieiunavit (Cf. Mt 4, 2), saeculi huius, quod motu corporum et temporibus agitur, ostendens inopiam; et quadraginta dies post resurrectionem cum discipulis fuit, hanc ipsam illis credo dispensationem temporalem, quam pro nostra salute gessit, insinuans.
For one and two and three and four, which signify the Creator and the creature, taken four times—that is, demonstrated temporally through the body—make forty. For between "four" and "four times" there is this difference, that four is in a state of rest, four times in motion. Therefore, as four is referred to the body, so four times is referred to time; and the mystery carried out bodily and temporally is intimated, for the sake of those who were entangled in the love of bodies and subject to times. The number forty, then, as was said, is believed not incongruously to signify that temporal dispensation itself. And perhaps this is why the Lord fasted forty days (See Matt 4:2), showing the want of this world, which is carried on by the motion of bodies and by times; and he was forty days with his disciples after the resurrection, intimating to them, I believe, this very temporal dispensation which he carried out for our salvation.
83Qs.1.57.2Quadragenarius autem numerus partibus suis, quae illum metiuntur, computatis usque ad quinquagenarium numerum pervenit, id ipsum commendans, quando quidem ipsae partes, quae illum metiuntur, aequales inter se sunt, quod cum aequitate administrata corporalis et visibilis temporaliter actio perfectionem homini comparat. Quae perfectio, sicut dictum est, denario numero significatur, sicut quadragenarius numerus aequalibus suis partibus in summam redactis denarium parit, quo ad quinquagenarium, sicut supra dictum est, pervenit. Unum enim, quod habent quadraginta quadragies, et duo, quod habent vicies, et quattuor, quod habent decies, et quinque, quod habent octies, et octo, quod habent quinquies, et decem, quod habent quater, et viginti, quod habent bis, simul ducta fiunt quinquaginta. Nullus enim alius numerus metiri per partes aequales quadragenarium numerum potest praeter hos quos enumeravimus et computatos ad quinquagenarium numerum perduximus. Peractis ergo Dominus quadraginta diebus post resurrectionem cum discipulis suis, id est, commendans eis quod pro nobis temporaliter gestum est, ascendit in caelum; et post alios decem dies misit Spiritum Sanctum (Cf. Act 1, 3-9; 2, 1-4), quo perficerentur spiritaliter ad invisibilia capienda qui visibilibus temporalibusque crediderant, ipsis videlicet decem diebus post quos misit Spiritum Sanctum eamdem perfectionem, quae per Spiritum Sanctum confertur, denario numero indicans, quem quadragenarius computatis aequalibus partibus suis edit et fit quinquagenarius, sicut temporali dispensatione cum aequitate administrata pervenitur ad perfectionem, quam denarius numerus significat, qui denarius simul cum quadragenario quinquagenarium facit. Ergo quoniam perfectio quae fit per Spiritum Sanctum, quamdiu adhuc in carne ambulamus, quamvis non vivamus carnaliter, cum ipsa temporali dispensatione copulatur, recte videtur quinquagenarius numerus ad Ecclesiam pertinere, sed iam purgatam atque perfectam, quae temporalis dispensationis fidem atque aeternitatis futurae spem caritate amplectitur, id est, quasi quadragenarium numerum denario copulat.
But the number forty, its parts that measure it being reckoned, comes up to the number fifty, commending the same thing, since indeed those very parts which measure it are equal to one another—because corporeal and visible action, administered with equity in time, procures perfection for man. And this perfection, as was said, is signified by the number ten, just as the number forty, its equal parts being brought into a sum, brings forth ten, by which it comes to fifty, as was said above. For the one, of which forty has forty; and the two, of which it has twenty; and the four, of which it has ten; and the five, of which it has eight; and the eight, of which it has five; and the ten, of which it has four; and the twenty, of which it has two—brought together make fifty. For no other number can measure the number forty by equal parts except these which we have enumerated and, reckoned, have brought up to the number fifty. When the forty days after the resurrection had been completed with his disciples—that is, commending to them what was carried out for us temporally—the Lord ascended into heaven; and after another ten days he sent the Holy Spirit (See Acts 1:3-9; 2:1-4), by whom those who had believed visible and temporal things might be perfected spiritually for grasping invisible things—in those very ten days, after which he sent the Holy Spirit, indicating by the number ten that same perfection which is conferred through the Holy Spirit, which the number forty, its equal parts being reckoned, brings forth, and it becomes fifty; just as by the temporal dispensation administered with equity one arrives at the perfection which the number ten signifies, which ten together with forty makes fifty. Therefore, since the perfection that comes about through the Holy Spirit, so long as we still walk in the flesh, although we do not live carnally, is coupled with that temporal dispensation itself, the number fifty rightly seems to pertain to the Church—but now purified and perfect, which embraces in love both the faith of the temporal dispensation and the hope of future eternity, that is, couples, as it were, the number forty with ten.
83Qs.1.57.2Haec autem Ecclesia, ad quam pertinet quinquagenarius numerus, sive quia ex tribus generibus hominum eliquatur, Iudaeis et gentibus et carnalibus Christianis, sive quia sacramento Trinitatis imbuitur, numero quo significatur ter ducto ad centenarium et quinquagenarium pervenit; quinquaginta enim ter ducta fiunt centum quinquaginta. Cui cum addideris ipsa tria, quia insigne et eminens debet esse quod in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti lavacro regenerationis abluitur (Cf. Mt 28, 14), fiunt centum quinquaginta tres.
But this Church, to which the number fifty pertains, whether because it is strained out from three kinds of men—Jews, gentiles, and carnal Christians—or because it is imbued with the mystery of the Trinity, by the number that signifies it taken three times comes up to one hundred fifty; for fifty taken three times makes one hundred fifty. And when you have added to it the three themselves, because what is washed in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit by the bath of regeneration ought to be marked and eminent (See Matt 28:19), they make one hundred fifty-three.
83Qs.1.57.2Qui numerus piscium invenitur, quia in dexteram partem missa sunt retia et ideo magnos (Cf. Io 21, 6-11), id est, perfectos et regno caelorum aptos habet. Nam illa similitudo reticuli non in dexteram missi simul cepit bonos et malos, qui separantur in litore (Mt 13, 48).
Which number of fish is found, because the nets were cast into the right-hand part, and therefore it holds great fish (See John 21:6-11), that is, perfect ones and fit for the kingdom of heaven. For that other similitude of the little net, not cast into the right hand, caught good and bad together, who are separated on the shore (Matt 13:48).
83Qs.1.57.2Nunc enim intra retia praeceptorum et sacramentorum Dei in Ecclesia quae nunc est simul boni malique versantur. Fit autem separatio in fine saeculi tamquam in fine maris, id est, in litore, cum regnant iusti primo temporaliter, sicut in Apocalypsi scriptum est, deinde in aeternum in illa civitate quae ibi describitur (Cf. Apoc 21), ubi iam conquiescente dispensatione temporali, quae quadragenario numero significatur, denarius remanet, quam mercedem sancti qui operantur in vinea percepturi sunt.
For now, within the nets of the precepts and sacraments of God, good and bad dwell together in the Church that now is. But the separation comes about at the end of the world, as at the end of the sea, that is, on the shore, when the just reign, first temporally, as is written in Revelation, then forever in that city which is there described (See Rev 21), where, the temporal dispensation now coming to rest, which is signified by the number forty, the ten remains, which the saints who labor in the vineyard are to receive as their wage.
83Qs.1.57.257. 3. Potest etiam, si numerus iste consideretur, occurrere ad Ecclesiae sanctitatem, quae per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum facta est, ut quoniam septenario numero creatura constat, cum ternarius animae et quaternarius corpori tribuitur, susceptio ipsa hominis dicatur tria septies, quia et Pater misit Filium, et Pater in Filio est, et dono Spiritus Sancti de Virgine natus est.
57. 3. It can also, if this number is considered, point to the holiness of the Church, which was brought about through our Lord Jesus Christ; so that, since the creature consists of the number seven—the three being attributed to the soul and the four to the body—the taking on of the man himself is said to be three times seven, because both the Father sent the Son, and the Father is in the Son, and by the gift of the Holy Spirit he was born of the Virgin.
83Qs.1.57.3Et haec sunt tria, Pater et Filius et Spiritus Sanctus: septies autem ipse homo temporali dispensatione susceptus, ut fieret sempiternus. Fit ergo summa numeri viginti unum, id est, tria septies. Haec autem hominis susceptio ad liberationem valuit Ecclesiae, cui caput est (Cf. Eph 5, 23).
And these are three, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit; but the man himself, seven times, was taken on by the temporal dispensation, so as to become everlasting. The sum of the number, then, becomes twenty-one, that is, three times seven. And this taking on of the man availed for the liberation of the Church, of which he is the head (See Eph 5:23).
83Qs.1.57.3At ipsa Ecclesia propter animam et corpus in eodem septenario numero repperitur. Ducantur itaque viginti unum item septies propter eos qui per Hominem Dominicum liberantur, et fiunt centum quadraginta septem. Cui additur senarius numerus signum perfectionis, quia partibus suis quae illum metiuntur constat, ita ut nihil minus nihil amplius inveniatur. Metitur quippe illum unum, quod habet sexies, et duo quod habet ter, et tria quod habet bis, quae simul ducta, unum et duo et tria, sex fiunt. Quod fortassis ad illud etiam sacramentum pertineat, quod Deus sexta die perfecit omnia opera sua (Cf. Gen 2, 2).
But the Church itself, on account of soul and body, is found in the same number seven. Let twenty-one, then, likewise be taken seven times, on account of those who are freed through the Lord's Man, and they make one hundred forty-seven. To this is added the number six, the sign of perfection, because it consists of its parts that measure it, in such a way that nothing less and nothing more is found. For one measures it, of which it has six; and two, of which it has three; and three, of which it has two; which brought together, one and two and three, make six. And this perhaps pertains also to that mystery, that God on the sixth day perfected all his works (See Gen 2:2).
83Qs.1.57.3Ad centum igitur et quadraginta septem cum sex addideris, quod signum perfectionis est, fiunt centum quinquaginta tres. Qui numerus piscium invenitur, posteaquam iussu Domini in dexteram partem missa sunt retia, ubi peccatores, qui ad sinistram pertinet, non inveniuntur.
When, therefore, you have added six to one hundred forty-seven, which is the sign of perfection, they make one hundred fifty-three. Which number of fish is found, after, at the Lord's command, the nets were cast into the right-hand part, where the sinners, who pertain to the left, are not found.
83Qs.1.57.358. 1. Ioannes Baptista, considerata Scriptura quae de illo in Evangelio legitur, multis probabilibus documentis non absurde creditur prophetiae gestare personam, et eo maxime quod de illo Dominus dicit: plus quam propheta (Mt 11, 9). Hic siquidem totius prophetiae, quae ab exordio generis humani usque ad adventum Domini de Domino facta est, imaginem gestat.
58. 1. John the Baptist, considering the Scripture which is read about him in the Gospel, is not absurdly believed, by many probable proofs, to bear the person of prophecy, and especially because of what the Lord says about him: more than a prophet (Matt 11:9). For he bears the image of the whole prophecy which, from the beginning of the human race to the coming of the Lord, was made concerning the Lord.
83Qs.1.58.1Est autem Evangelii persona in ipso Domino, quae per prophetiam praenuntiabatur, cuius augetur praedicatio per universum orbem terrarum ab ipso Domini adventu, prophetia autem minuitur postquam id quod praenuntiabat advenit. Itaque Dominus dicit: Lex et Prophetae usque ad Ioannem Baptistam; abhinc regnum Dei praedicatur (Lc 16, 16); et Iohannes ipse: illum, inquit, oportet crescere, me autem minui (Io 3, 30).
But the person of the Gospel is in the Lord himself, who was foretold through prophecy, whose preaching is increased throughout the whole world from the coming of the Lord himself, but prophecy is diminished after that which it foretold has come. And so the Lord says: the Law and the Prophets were until John the Baptist; from now on the kingdom of God is preached (Luke 16:16); and John himself says: he must increase, but I must decrease (John 3:30).
83Qs.1.58.1Quod et diebus quibus nati sunt et mortibus quibus passi sunt figuratum est. Nascitur namque Ioannes ex quo dies incipiunt minui; nascitur Dominus ex quo dies incipiunt crescere. Capite ille minuitur dum occiditur, hic vero attollitur cruce.
And this was figured both in the days on which they were born and in the deaths by which they suffered. For John is born from the time when the days begin to diminish; the Lord is born from the time when the days begin to increase. The one is diminished in the head when he is killed; the other, indeed, is lifted up on the cross.
83Qs.1.58.1Postquam ergo prophetia ipsa in Ioanne constituta digito ostendit praesentem, quem venturum ab exordio generis humani cecinerat, incipit minui, atque inde crescere praedicatio regni Dei. Et ideo baptizavit Iohannes in poenitentiam (Cf. Mt 3, 11); finitur enim vetus vita usque ad poenitentiam, atque inde incipit nova.
After, then, prophecy itself, established in John, pointed out with the finger as present him whom from the beginning of the human race it had sung as to come, it begins to diminish, and from then the preaching of the kingdom of God begins to grow. And therefore John baptized unto penance (See Matt 3:11); for the old life is brought to an end up to penance, and from then the new begins.
83Qs.1.58.158. 2. Non autem tantum in his qui proprie prophetae appellati sunt, sed in ipsa historia Veteris Testamenti prophetia non silere colligitur ab eis qui pie quaerunt, et ad haec investiganda divinitus adiuvantur. Maxime tamen illis evidentioribus rerum figuris apparet: quod Abel iustus a fratre interficitur (Cf. Gen 4, 8)
58. 2. But not only in those who are properly called prophets, but in the very history of the Old Testament, it is gathered by those who devoutly seek, and are divinely helped to investigate these things, that prophecy is not silent. Yet it appears especially in those more evident figures of things: that the just Abel is killed by his brother (See Gen 4:8)
83Qs.1.58.2et Dominus a Iudaeis; quod arca Noe tamquam in diluvio saeculi (Cf. Gen 7, 1) Ecclesia gubernatur; quod Isaac immolandus ducitur, et aries pro illo in sentibus tamquam crucifixus agnoscitur (Cf. Gen 22, 3-13); quod in duobus Abrahae filiis, uno de ancilla altero de libera, duo Testamenta intelleguntur (Cf. Gal 4, 22-24); quod duo populi in geminis Esau et Iacob praemonstrantur (Cf. Gen 25, 22);
and the Lord by the Jews; that the ark of Noah is governed as the Church, as it were in the flood of the world (See Gen 7:1); that Isaac is led to be sacrificed, and the ram in the briars is recognized in his place as, as it were, crucified (See Gen 22:3-13); that in the two sons of Abraham, one of the slave woman, the other of the free woman, the two Testaments are understood (See Gal 4:22-24); that the two peoples are foreshown in the twins Esau and Jacob (See Gen 25:22);
83Qs.1.58.2quod Ioseph a fratribus persecutionem passus ab alienis honoratur (Cf. Gen 37, 41), sicut Dominus a Iudaeis persequentibus occisus apud gentes clarificatus est. Longum est singula commemorare, cum ita concludat Apostolus et dicat: haec autem in figura contingebant eis; scripta sunt autem propter nos, in quos finis saeculorum devenit (1 Cor 10, 11).
that Joseph, having suffered persecution from his brothers, is honored by strangers (See Gen 37; 41), just as the Lord, killed by the persecuting Jews, was glorified among the gentiles. It would be long to recall them one by one, since the Apostle so concludes and says: but these things happened to them in figure; and they were written for our sake, upon whom the end of the ages has come (1 Cor 10:11).
83Qs.1.58.2Finis autem saeculorum tamquam senectus veteris hominis, cum totum genus humanum tamquam unum hominem constitueris, sexta aetate signatur, qua Dominus venit. Sunt enim aetates sex etiam in uno homine: infantia, pueritia, adolescentia, iuventus, gravitas et senectus.
But the end of the ages, as the old age of the old man—when you have set up the whole human race as one man—is marked by the sixth age, in which the Lord came. For there are six ages even in one man: infancy, boyhood, adolescence, youth, maturity, and old age.
83Qs.1.58.2Prima itaque generis humani aetas est ab Adam usque ad Noe, secunda a Noe usque ad Abraham, qui articuli evidentissimi sunt et notissimi, tertia ab Abraham usque ad David, sic enim Matthaeus Evangelista partitur (Cf. Mt 1, 17); quarta a David usque ad transmigrationem in Babyloniam; quinta a transmigratione in Babyloniam usque ad adventum Domini.
The first age of the human race, then, is from Adam to Noah; the second from Noah to Abraham, which are the most evident and most familiar joints; the third from Abraham to David, for thus the Evangelist Matthew divides it (See Matt 1:17); the fourth from David to the migration to Babylon; the fifth from the migration to Babylon to the coming of the Lord.
83Qs.1.58.2Sexta ab adventu Domini usque ad finem saeculi speranda est, qua exterior homo tamquam senectute corrumpitur, qui etiam vetus dicitur, et interior renovatur de die in diem (Cf. 2 Cor 4, 16). Inde requies sempiterna est, quae significatur sabbato. Huic rei congruit quod homo sexto die factus est ad imaginem et similitudinem Dei (Cf. Gen 1, 27).
The sixth is to be hoped from the coming of the Lord to the end of the world, in which the outer man, who is also called old, is corrupted as by old age, and the inner is renewed day by day (See 2 Cor 4:16). From then there is everlasting rest, which is signified by the Sabbath. To this it accords that man was made on the sixth day to the image and likeness of God (See Gen 1:27).
83Qs.1.58.2Nemo autem ignorat hominum vitam iam aliquid administrantem cognitione et actione fulciri. Nam et actio temeraria est sine cognitione et sine actione ignava cognitio. Sed prima vita hominis, cui nulla administratio recte creditur, quinque corporis sensibus dedita est, qui sunt visus, auditus, olfactus, gustus, tactus. Et ideo primae duae aetates generis humani denis generationibus definiuntur, tamquam infantia et pueritia, quinario scilicet geminato, quoniam generatio utroque sexu propagatur. Sunt ergo generationes decem ab Adam usque ad Noe, et inde usque ad Abraham aliae decem, quas duas aetates infantiam et pueritiam generis humani esse diximus. Adolescentia vero et iuventus et gravitas, id est, ab Abraham usque ad David, et inde usque ad transmigrationem in Babyloniam, et inde usque ad adventum Domini, quattuor denis generationibus figurantur, septenario geminato ad eamdem rationem utriusque sexus, cum quinario, qui est in sensibus corporis, actio et cognitio addita fuerit.
But no one is ignorant that the life of man, when it is now administering something, is supported by knowledge and action. For action is rash without knowledge, and knowledge sluggish without action. But the first life of man, to which no administration is rightly entrusted, is given over to the five senses of the body, which are sight, hearing, smell, taste, and touch. And therefore the first two ages of the human race are defined by ten generations each, as it were infancy and boyhood, that is, by five doubled, since generation is propagated by both sexes. There are, then, ten generations from Adam to Noah, and from there to Abraham another ten, which two ages we have said are the infancy and boyhood of the human race. But adolescence and youth and maturity, that is, from Abraham to David, and from there to the migration to Babylon, and from there to the coming of the Lord, are figured by four times ten generations, by seven doubled according to the same reckoning of both sexes, when action and knowledge have been added to the five which is in the senses of the body.
83Qs.1.58.2Senectus autem solet etiam tantum tenere temporis, quantum reliquae omnes aetates. Nam cum a sexagesimo anno senectus dicatur incipere, et possit humana vita usque ad centum viginti annos pervenire, manifestum est solam senectutem posse tam longam esse quam omnes priores aetates. Aetas igitur ultima generis humani, quae incipit a Domini adventu usque ad finem saeculi, quibus generationibus computetur incertum est. Et hoc utiliter latere Deus voluit, sicut in Evangelio scriptum est (Cf. Mt 24, 36), et Apostolus attestatur dicens diem Domini tamquam furem nocte esse venturum (Cf. 1 Thess 5, 2).
But old age is wont to hold even as much time as all the remaining ages. For since old age is said to begin from the sixtieth year, and human life can reach up to one hundred twenty years, it is manifest that old age alone can be as long as all the earlier ages. The last age, then, of the human race, which begins from the coming of the Lord to the end of the world, by how many generations it is to be reckoned is uncertain. And God willed this usefully to be hidden, as is written in the Gospel (See Matt 24:36), and the Apostle attests, saying that the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night (See 1 Thess 5:2).
83Qs.1.58.258. 3. Sed tamen sexta aetate visitatum esse genus humanum humili Domini adventu superius distinctis generationibus edocetur. Qua visitatione incipit manifestari prophetia, quae superioribus quinque aetatibus latebat. Cuius prophetiae personam quoniam Iohannes gestabat, ut supra dictum est, ideo ex senibus parentibus nascitur, tamquam senescente saeculo prophetia illa innotescere incipiat, et quinque mensibus se occultat mater eius, sicut scriptum est: occultabat se Elisabeth mensibus quinque (Lc 1, 24).
58. 3. But nevertheless, that the human race was visited in the sixth age by the humble coming of the Lord is taught by the generations distinguished above. By this visitation prophecy begins to be made manifest, which in the earlier five ages lay hidden. And because John bore the person of this prophecy, as was said above, therefore he is born of aged parents, as though, the world growing old, that prophecy begins to become known; and his mother hides herself for five months, as is written: Elizabeth hid herself for five months (Luke 1:24).
83Qs.1.58.3Sexto autem mense visitatur a Maria matre Domini, et exultat infans in utero, tamquam primo adventu Domini, quo in humilitate dignatus est apparere, prophetia manifestari incipiat, sed tamquam in utero, id est, nondum tam evidenter, ut omnes sicut in luce manifestam esse fateantur, quod futurum credimus secundo adventu Domini, quo in claritate venturus est, cuius adventus praecursor speratur Helias, sicut huius Ioannes fuit.
But in the sixth month she is visited by Mary the mother of the Lord, and the infant leaps in the womb, as though, at the first coming of the Lord, in which he deigned to appear in humility, prophecy begins to be made manifest—but as though in the womb, that is, not yet so evidently that all confess it to be manifest as in the light, which we believe will happen at the second coming of the Lord, in which he is to come in glory, of whose coming Elijah is hoped to be the forerunner, as John was of this one.
83Qs.1.58.3Et ideo dicitur a Domino: Helias iam venit, et multa ei homines fecerunt; et, si vultis scire, ipse est Iohannes Baptista, qui venturus est (Mt 11, 14; 17, 12). Quia in eodem spiritu et in eadem virtute, tamquam praecedentis praeconis officio, et hic iam venit et ille venturus est. Propterea et istum Ioannem per Spiritum, quo pater eius vates impletus est, dicitur praecursorem Domini futurum in spiritu et virtute Heliae (Cf. Lc 1, 17. 76).
And therefore it is said by the Lord: Elijah has already come, and men did many things to him; and, if you wish to know, he himself is John the Baptist, who is to come (Matt 11:14; 17:12). Because in the same spirit and in the same power, as it were by the office of a preceding herald, both this one has already come and that one is to come. For this reason it is said that this John too, through the Spirit by which his father was filled as a seer, would be the forerunner of the Lord in the spirit and power of Elijah (See Luke 1:17, 76).
83Qs.1.58.3Peractis autem Maria cum Elisabeth mensibus tribus discedit (Cf. Lc 1, 56). Quo numero mihi videtur significari fides Trinitatis et Baptisma in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti, quo per humilem Domini adventum genus humanum imbuitur et futuro adventu claritatis eius excolitur.
But when Mary had spent three months with Elizabeth, she departs (See Luke 1:56). By which number it seems to me there is signified the faith of the Trinity and Baptism in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, by which the human race is imbued through the humble coming of the Lord and is perfected by the future coming of his glory.
83Qs.1.58.359. 1. Inter parabolas a Domino dictas solet quaerentes multum exercere ista quae de decem virginibus posita est. Et multi quidem hinc multa senserunt quae non sint praeter fidem; sed quomodo partibus eius omnibus conveniat expositio, id elaborandum est.
59. 1. Among the parables spoken by the Lord, that which is set down concerning the ten virgins is wont to exercise inquirers much. And many, indeed, have had many thoughts on it which are not beyond the faith; but how the exposition may fit all its parts, that is what must be worked out.
83Qs.1.59.1Legi etiam in quadam Scriptura ex earum genere quae apocryphae nominantur quod non sit contra Catholicam fidem, sed huic loco mihi minus congruere visum est, consideranti omnes huius similitudinis partes. De qua tamen expositione temere nihil audeo iudicare, ne forte non eius inconvenientia mihi angustias fecerit, sed mea tarditas eius convenientiam non invenerit. Quid autem mihi videatur non absurde hoc loco accipi, quantum potero breviter et diligenter exponam.
I have also read in a certain Scripture, of the kind that are called apocryphal, something that is not against the Catholic faith, but it seemed to me less fitting to this place, when I considered all the parts of this similitude. Yet about that exposition I dare rashly to judge nothing, lest perhaps it was not its unsuitability that made difficulties for me, but my own slowness that did not find its suitability. But what seems to me to be taken not absurdly in this place, I will expound as briefly and diligently as I can.
83Qs.1.59.159. 2. Interrogatus igitur Dominus noster secreto a discipulis de consummatione saeculi inter multa alia quae locutus est hoc quoque dixit: tunc simile aestimabitur regnum caelorum decem virginibus, quae acceperunt lampades suas et venerunt obviam sponso. Quinque autem ex eis erant fatuae et quinque prudentes. Sed quinque fatuae acceptis lampadibus suis non sumpserunt oleum secum; prudentes autem acceperunt oleum secum in vasis suis cum lampadibus. Tardante autem sponso, dormierunt omnes.
59. 2. Our Lord, then, having been asked privately by the disciples about the consummation of the world, among many other things which he said, said this also: then the kingdom of heaven will be likened to ten virgins, who took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom. But five of them were foolish and five wise. But the five foolish, having taken their lamps, did not take oil with them; the wise, however, took oil with them in their vessels along with the lamps. And while the bridegroom delayed, they all slept.
83Qs.1.59.2Media autem nocte clamor factus est: Ecce sponsus venit, surgite obviam ei. Tunc surrexerunt illae virgines, et aptaverunt lampades suas. Et dixerunt illae stultae ad sapientes: 'date nobis de oleo vestro, quia lampades nostrae extinguuntur.' Responderunt autem sapientes dicentes: 'ne forte non sufficiat nobis et vobis; ite potius ad vendentes et emite vobis. Et dum eunt emere venit sponsus, et quae paratae erant intraverunt cum eo ad nuptias, et clausa est ianua.'
But in the middle of the night a cry arose: behold, the bridegroom comes, go out to meet him. Then those virgins arose and trimmed their lamps. And the foolish said to the wise, 'give us of your oil, for our lamps are going out.' But the wise answered, saying, 'lest perhaps there be not enough for us and for you; go rather to those who sell and buy for yourselves.' And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came, and those who were ready went in with him to the wedding, and the door was shut.'
83Qs.1.59.2Novissime autem veniunt reliquae virgines dicentes: 'Domine, Domine, aperi nobis.' At ille respondens ait: 'amen dico vobis, nescio vos. Vigilate ergo, quia nescitis diem neque horam (Mt 25, 1-13).'
But last of all the remaining virgins come, saying, 'Lord, Lord, open to us.' But he, answering, said, 'amen I say to you, I do not know you. Watch, therefore, for you do not know the day nor the hour (Matt 25:1-13).'
83Qs.1.59.2Decem utique virginum quod quinque admittuntur quinque excluduntur, bonorum et malorum discretionem significat. Quapropter si virginitatis nomen honorabile est, cur receptis exclusisque commune est? Deinde quid sibi vult numerus in utraque parte quinarius? Quid autem significat oleum? Mirum videtur quod sapientes petentibus non communicant, cum et invidere fas non sit eas quae ita perfectae sunt, ut a sponso recipiantur, quo nomine nullo dubitante Dominus Iesus Christus significatur, et misericordes esse oporteat ad praestandum ex eo quod habent, praescribente illa sententia eiusdem Domini dicentis: omni poscenti te, tribue (Lc 6, 30).
That of ten virgins five are admitted and five excluded signifies the discernment of the good and the bad. Wherefore, if the name of virginity is honorable, why is it common to those received and those excluded? Then, what does the number five in each part mean? And what does the oil signify? It seems strange that the wise do not share with those who ask, since it is not right either to begrudge those who are so perfect that they are received by the bridegroom, by which name, with no one doubting, the Lord Jesus Christ is signified, and one ought to be merciful in giving from what one has, that sentence of the same Lord prescribing it, who says: give to everyone who asks you (Luke 6:30).
83Qs.1.59.2Quid est, autem quod possit dando non sufficere utrisque? Haec maxime augent quaestionis difficultatem; quamquam et cetera diligenter considerata, ut omnia in unam rationem concurrant, nihilque in unam partem dicatur quod impediat aliam, magna cautio est adhibenda.
But what is it that, by giving, could be not enough for both? These things especially increase the difficulty of the question; although, the rest too being diligently considered, great caution must be applied, so that all things may run together into one account, and nothing be said for one side that hinders another.
83Qs.1.59.259. 3. Videntur itaque mihi quinque virgines significare quinquepartitam continentiam a carnis illecebris. Continendus est enim animi appetitus a voluptate oculorum, a voluptate aurium, a voluptate olfaciendi, gustandi, tangendi.
59. 3. It seems to me, then, that the five virgins signify the fivefold continence from the enticements of the flesh. For the appetite of the mind must be restrained from the pleasure of the eyes, from the pleasure of the ears, from the pleasure of smelling, of tasting, of touching.
83Qs.1.59.3Sed quia ista continentia partim coram Deo fit, ut illi placeatur in interiore gaudio conscientiae, partim coram hominibus, tantum ut gloria humana capiatur, quinque dicuntur sapientes et quinque stultae, utraeque tamen virgines, quia utraeque continentes, quamvis diverso fomite gaudeant.
But because this continence takes place partly before God, that he may be pleased in the inner joy of conscience, and partly before men, only that human glory may be seized, five are called wise and five foolish, yet both virgins, because both are continent, although they rejoice in a different kindling.
83Qs.1.59.3Lampades autem sunt, quia manibus gestantur, opera quae secundum istam continentiam fiunt. Dictum est autem: luceant opera vestra coram hominibus (Mt 5, 16). Omnes vero acceperunt lampades suas et venerunt obviam sponso (Mt 25, 1). Intellegendum est ergo Christi nomine censeri de quibus agitur; non enim possunt qui Christiani non sunt sponso Christo venire obviam.
But the lamps, because they are carried in the hands, are the works that are done according to this continence. And it was said: let your works shine before men (Matt 5:16). But all took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom (Matt 25:1). It must be understood, then, that those of whom there is question are reckoned by the name of Christ; for those who are not Christians cannot go out to meet the bridegroom Christ.
83Qs.1.59.3Sed quinque fatuae acceptis lampadibus suis, non sumpserunt oleum secum (Mt 25, 3). Multi enim, quamvis de Christi bonitate plurimum sperent gaudium tamen non habent, dum continenter vivunt, nisi in laudibus hominum. Non ergo habent oleum secum. Nam ipsam laetitiam oleo significari arbitror. Propterea unxit te, inquit, Deus, Deus tuus oleo exultationis (Ps 44, 8). Qui autem non propterea gaudet, quia Deo intrinsecus placet, non habet oleum secum.
But the five foolish, having taken their lamps, did not take oil with them (Matt 25:3). For many, although they hope for very much from the goodness of Christ, nevertheless have no joy, while they live continently, except in the praises of men. They do not, then, have oil with them. For I think that joy itself is signified by oil. Therefore God, your God, has anointed you, it says, with the oil of gladness (Ps 45:8 (44:8)). But one who does not rejoice for this reason, that he pleases God within, does not have oil with him.
83Qs.1.59.3Prudentes autem acceperunt oleum secum in vasis cum lampadibus suis (Mt 25, 4), id est, laetitiam bonorum operum in corde atque conscientia posuerunt. Sic et Apostolus monet: probet autem se homo, inquit, et tunc in semetipso habebit gloriam et non in altero (Gal 6, 4).
But the wise took oil with them in their vessels along with their lamps (Matt 25:4), that is, they placed the joy of good works in the heart and conscience. So the Apostle too admonishes: but let a man test himself, he says, and then he will have glory in himself and not in another (Gal 6:4).
83Qs.1.59.3Tardante autem sponso dormierunt omnes (Mt 25, 5), quia ex utroque genere continentium hominum, sive eorum qui coram Deo exultant, sive eorum qui in laudibus hominum adquiescunt, moriuntur hoc intervallo temporis donec sub adventu Domini fiat resurrectio mortuorum.
But while the bridegroom delayed, they all slept (Matt 25:5), because, from both kinds of continent persons—whether of those who exult before God or of those who rest content in the praises of men—they die during this interval of time, until at the coming of the Lord the resurrection of the dead takes place.
83Qs.1.59.3Media autem nocte, id est, nullo sciente aut sperante; quippe cum ipse Dominus dicat: de die autem illa et hora nemo scit (Mt 24, 36), et Apostolus: dies Domini tamquam fur in nocte ita veniet (1 Thess 5, 2), ex quo significatur eum penitus latere, cum venerit: clamor factus est: ecce sponsus venit, surgite obviam ei (Mt 25, 6). In ictu oculi et in novissima tuba omnes resurgemus (Cf. 1 Cor 15, 52).
But in the middle of the night, that is, with no one knowing or expecting—since the Lord himself says, but of that day and hour no one knows (Matt 24:36), and the Apostle, the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night (1 Thess 5:2), by which it is signified that it is utterly hidden—when he comes: a cry arose: behold, the bridegroom comes, go out to meet him (Matt 25:6). In the twinkling of an eye and at the last trumpet we shall all rise again (See 1 Cor 15:52).
83Qs.1.59.3Ergo surrexerunt omnes virgines illae, et aptaverunt lampades suas (Mt 25, 7), id est, rationes reddendas operum suorum. Oportet enim nos exhiberi ante tribunal Christi, ut illic recipiat unusquisque quod gessit in corpore, sive bonum sive malum (Cf. 2 Cor 5, 10).
Therefore all those virgins arose and trimmed their lamps (Matt 25:7), that is, the accounts of their works that must be rendered. For we must be presented before the tribunal of Christ, so that there each one may receive what he has done in the body, whether good or evil (See 2 Cor 5:10).
83Qs.1.59.3Et dixerunt stultae ad sapientes: 'date nobis de oleo vestro, quia lampades nostrae extinguuntur (Mt 25, 8).' Quorum enim facta aliena laude fulciuntur, eadem subtracta deficiunt; et de consuetudine id semper inquirunt, unde gaudere animus solet. Itaque hominum, qui corda non vident, testimonium volunt habere apud Deum, qui cordis inspector est.
And the foolish said to the wise, give us of your oil, for our lamps are going out (Matt 25:8). For those whose deeds are propped up by the praise of others fail when that same praise is withdrawn; and by habit they always seek out that from which the mind is wont to rejoice. And so they wish to have, with God, who is the inspector of the heart, the testimony of men, who do not see hearts.
83Qs.1.59.3Sed quid responderunt sapientes? Ne forte non sufficiat nobis et vobis (Mt 25, 9). Unusquisque enim pro se rationem reddet, nec alieno testimonio quisquam adiuvatur apud Deum, cui secreta cordis apparent; et vix sibi quisque sufficit, ut ei testimonium perhibeat conscientia sua.
But what did the wise answer? Lest perhaps there be not enough for us and for you (Matt 25:9). For each one will render an account for himself, nor is anyone helped by another's testimony with God, to whom the secrets of the heart are apparent; and each one scarcely suffices for himself, that his own conscience may bear him witness.
83Qs.1.59.3Quis enim gloriabitur mundum se habere cor (Cf. Prov 20, 9)? Inde est quod Apostolus dicit: mihi minimum est, ut a vobis iudicer aut ab umano die, sed neque me ipsum iudico (1 Cor 4, 3). Quapropter cum de se ipso quisque aut non omnino aut vix possit veram ferre sententiam, quomodo potest de alio iudicare, cum sciat nemo quid agatur in homine nisi spiritus hominis (Cf. 1 Cor 2, 11)?
For who will boast that he has a clean heart (See Prov 20:9)? Hence it is that the Apostle says: to me it is a very small thing that I be judged by you or by a human day; but neither do I judge myself (1 Cor 4:3). Wherefore, since each one can either not at all or scarcely bring a true judgment concerning himself, how can he judge concerning another, since no one knows what takes place in a man except the spirit of the man (See 1 Cor 2:11)?
83Qs.1.59.3Ite magis ad vendentes et emite vobis. Non consilium dedisse putandae sunt, sed crimen earum ex obliquo commemorasse. Vendunt enim oleum adulatores, qui sive falsa sive ignorata laudando animas in errorem mittunt, et eis vana gaudia tamquam fatuis conciliando aliquam de his mercedem sive ciborum sive pecuniae sive honoris sive alicuius commodi temporalis accipiunt, non intellegentibus quod dictum est: qui vos felices dicunt, in errorem vos mittunt (Isai 3, 12). Melius est autem obiurgari a iusto quam a peccatore laudari. Emendabit me, inquit, iustus in misericordia et arguet me; oleum autem peccatoris non impinguet caput meum (Ps 140, 5).
Go rather to those who sell and buy for yourselves. They are not to be thought to have given counsel, but to have recalled, obliquely, the crime of those women. For flatterers sell oil, who, by praising things either false or unknown, send souls into error, and, by conciliating to them empty joys as to fools, receive from these some wage, whether of food or of money or of honor or of some temporal advantage—the souls not understanding what was said: those who call you happy send you into error (Isa 3:12). But it is better to be reproached by a just man than to be praised by a sinner. The just man, it says, will correct me in mercy and reprove me; but let not the oil of the sinner anoint my head (Ps 141:5 (140:5)).
83Qs.1.59.3Ite ergo ad vendentes et emite vobis, id est, videamus nunc, quid vos adiuvant qui vobis laudes vendere consuerunt et vos in errorem inducere, ut non coram Deo, sed ab hominibus gloriam quaereretis.
Go, then, to those who sell and buy for yourselves, that is, let us now see how those help you who were accustomed to sell you praises and to lead you into error, so that you sought glory not before God but from men.
83Qs.1.59.3Euntibus autem illis emere venit sponsus, id est, inclinantibus se illis in ea quae foris sunt et solita gaudia requirentibus, quia gaudia interna non noverant, venit ille qui iudicat, et quae paratae erant, id est, quibus bonum coram Deo testimonium conscientia perhibebat, intraverunt cum eo ad nuptias (Mt 25, 10), id est, ubi munda anima puro et perfecto sempiternoque Dei Verbo fecundanda copulatur.
But while they went to buy, the bridegroom came, that is, while they were bending down toward the things that are outside and seeking their wonted joys, because they did not know the inner joys, he came who judges, and those who were ready, that is, those to whom conscience bore good testimony before God, went in with him to the wedding (Matt 25:10), that is, where the clean soul is coupled, to be made fruitful, with the pure and perfect and everlasting Word of God.
83Qs.1.59.3Et clausa est ianua, id est, receptis illis qui sunt in angelicam vitam immutati. Omnes enim resurgemus, inquit, sed non omnes immutabimur (1 Cor 15, 51): clausus est aditus ad regnum caelorum. Non enim post iudicium patet precum aut meritorum locus.
And the door was shut, that is, those having been received who are changed into the angelic life. For we shall all rise again, it says, but we shall not all be changed (1 Cor 15:51): the entrance to the kingdom of heaven is shut. For after the judgment there lies open no place for prayers or merits.
83Qs.1.59.3Novissime autem veniunt reliquae virgines dicentes: 'Domine, Domine, aperi nobis (Mt 25, 11).' Non dictum est quod emerint oleum, et ideo intellegendae sunt nullo iam remanente de alienis laudibus gaudio in angustiis et magnis afflictionibus redire ad implorationem Dei; sed magna est eius severitas post iudicium cuius ante iudicium ineffabilis misericordia praerogata est.
But last of all the remaining virgins come, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us (Matt 25:11). It is not said that they bought oil, and therefore they are to be understood, with no joy from others' praises now remaining, to return, in straits and great afflictions, to the imploring of God; but great is the severity, after the judgment, of him whose ineffable mercy was bestowed beforehand before the judgment.
83Qs.1.59.3Itaque respondens ait: amen dico vobis quod nescio vos (Mt 25, 12), ex illa scilicet regula, qua non habet ars Dei, hoc est sapientia Dei, ut intrent in gaudium eius qui non coram Deo, sed ut placerent hominibus visi sunt aliquid secundum praecepta eius operari;
And so, answering, he says: amen I say to you that I do not know you (Matt 25:12), namely by that rule whereby the art of God, that is, the Wisdom of God, does not have it that those should enter into his joy who were seen to do something according to his precepts not before God, but in order to please men;
83Qs.1.59.3atque ita concludit: vigilate ergo, quia nescitis diem neque horam (Mt 25, 13), non modo illius ultimi temporis, quo venturus est sponsus, sed suae quisque dormitionis diem et horam nescit. Quisquis autem paratus est usque ad somnum, id est, usque ad mortem quae omnibus debetur, paratus invenietur etiam, cum illa vox media nocte sonuerit, qua omnes evigilaturi sunt.
and thus he concludes: watch, therefore, for you do not know the day nor the hour (Matt 25:13), not only of that last time at which the bridegroom is to come, but each one does not know the day and hour of his own falling asleep. But whoever is ready up to sleep, that is, up to the death which is owed by all, will be found ready also when that voice has sounded in the middle of the night, by which all are to be awakened.
83Qs.1.59.359. 4. Quod vero sponso dixit obviam venire virgines, sic intellegendum puto, ut ex ipsis virginibus constet ea quae dicitur sponsa, tamquam si omnibus Christianis in Ecclesiam concurrentibus filii ad matrem concurrere dicantur, cum ex ipsis filiis congregatis constet ea quae dicitur mater.
59. 4. But that he said the virgins come to meet the bridegroom, I think is to be understood in such a way that she who is called the bride consists of the virgins themselves—as if, when all Christians run together into the Church, the children were said to run together to the mother, when she who is called the mother consists of the very children gathered together.
83Qs.1.59.4Nunc enim desponsata est Ecclesia, et virgo est ad nuptias perducenda, id est, cum se continet a corruptione saeculari; illo autem tempore nubet, quo universa mortalitate praetereunte immortali coniunctione fetatur.
For now the Church is betrothed, and is a virgin to be led to the wedding, that is, when she keeps herself from worldly corruption; but at that time she will marry, when, all mortality passing away, she will be made fruitful by an immortal joining.
83Qs.1.59.4Desponsavi, inquit, vos uni viro virginem castam exhibere Christo (2 Cor 11, 2). Vos, inquit, virginem, a plurali ad singularem concludens. Ideo et virgines dici possunt et virgo.
I betrothed you, he says, to one husband, to present you as a chaste virgin to Christ (2 Cor 11:2). You, he says, a virgin, concluding from the plural to the singular. Therefore they can be called both virgins and a virgin.
83Qs.1.59.4Cur autem quinque dictae sint, ut mihi videtur, expositum est. Sed videmus nunc in aenigmate, tunc autem facie ad faciem (1 Cor 13, 12); et nunc ex parte, tunc autem ex toto. Ipsum autem in aenigmate et ex parte nunc in Scripturis aliquid cernere, quod tamen sit secundum Catholicam fidem ex illo pignore contingit, quod accepit virgo Ecclesia humili adventu sponsi sui, cui illo ultimo adventu, cum veniet in claritate, nuptura est, cum iam facie ad faciem contuebitur. Dedit enim nobis pignus Spiritum Sanctum, sicut dicit Apostolus (Cf. 2 Cor 5, 5). Et ideo ista expositio nihil certum intuetur, nisi ut secundum fidem sit, neque aliis praeiudicat, quae nihilo minus secundum fidem esse potuerint.
But why they are said to be five has, as it seems to me, been expounded. But we see now through a riddle, but then face to face (1 Cor 13:12); and now in part, but then in whole. But that we now discern something through a riddle and in part in the Scriptures, which is nevertheless according to the Catholic faith, comes from that pledge which the virgin Church received at the humble coming of her bridegroom, whom she is to marry at that last coming, when he will come in glory, when now she will behold him face to face. For he gave us the Holy Spirit as a pledge, as the Apostle says (See 2 Cor 5:5). And therefore this exposition beholds nothing certain, except that it be according to the faith, nor does it prejudge other expositions which could no less be according to the faith.
83Qs.1.59.460. Sicut scire Deus dicitur etiam cum scientem facit, sicut scriptum est: tentat vos Dominus Deus vester, ut sciat si diligitis eum (Deut 13, 3).
60. Just as God is said to know even when he makes someone know, as it is written: the Lord your God tests you, that he may know whether you love him (Deut 13:3).
83Qs.1.60Non enim sic dictum est, quasi nesciat Deus, sed ut ipsi sciant, quantum in Dei dilectione profecerint, quod nisi tentationibus quae accidunt non plene ab hominibus agnoscitur; et ipsum tentat pro eo positum est, quod tentari sinit.
For it was not said as though God did not know, but so that they themselves might know how far they had advanced in the love of God, which is not fully recognized by men except by the temptations that befall them; and the "tests" is put for "allows to be tested."
83Qs.1.60Sic et cum dicitur nescire aut pro eo dicitur quod non approbat, id est, in disciplina et doctrina sua non agnoscit, sicut dictum est: nescio vos (Mt 25, 12), aut pro eo quod utiliter nescientes facit, quod scire inutile est.
So too, when he is said not to know, it is either put for the fact that he does not approve, that is, does not recognize in his discipline and teaching, as it was said, I do not know you (Matt 25:12), or for the fact that he usefully makes them not know what it is useless to know.
83Qs.1.60Ideo bene accipitur et quod dictum est solum scire Patrem sic dictum esse quia facit Filium scire, et quod dictum est nescire Filium sic dictum esse quia facit nescire homines, id est, non eis prodit quod inutiliter scirent.
Therefore it is rightly taken both that what was said—that the Father alone knows—was said in this way because he makes the Son know, and that what was said—that the Son does not know—was said in this way because he makes men not know, that is, does not disclose to them what they would know uselessly.
83Qs.1.6061. 1. Quinque panes hordeacei, quibus in monte Dominus turbas pavit, significant veterem Legem, sive quia nondum spiritalibus, sed adhuc carnalibus data est, id est, quinque corporis sensibus deditis, nam et ipsae turbae quinque milia hominum fuerunt (Cf. Io 6, 9-13), sive quia per Moysen lex ipsa data est; Moyses enim quinque libros scripsit.
61. 1. The five barley loaves with which the Lord fed the crowds on the mountain signify the old Law—whether because it was given not yet to spiritual but still to carnal men, that is, to those given over to the five senses of the body (for the crowds themselves were five thousand men (See John 6:9-13)), or because the Law itself was given through Moses; for Moses wrote five books.
83Qs.1.61.1Et quod hordeacei erant panes, bene significant vel ipsam Legem, quae ita data erat, ut in ea vitale animae alimentum corporalibus sacramentis obtegeretur; hordei enim medulla tenacissima palea tegitur, vel ipsum populum nondum expoliatum carnali desiderio, quod tamquam palea cordi eius inhaerebat, id est, nondum corde circumcisum, ita ut nec tritura tribulationum, cum per deserta quadraginta annis duceretur, intellectu revelato carnalia integumenta deponeret, sicut neque hordeum areae tritura illo paleari tegmine exuitur. Itaque illi populo congruenter lex talis data est.
And that the loaves were of barley signifies well either the Law itself, which was given in such a way that in it the vital nourishment of the soul was covered over by corporeal sacraments—for the pith of barley is covered by a most clinging husk—or the very people not yet stripped of carnal desire, which clung to their heart as a husk, that is, not yet circumcised in heart, so that not even by the threshing of tribulations, when they were led through the deserts for forty years, did they, the understanding being revealed, lay aside the carnal coverings, just as neither is barley stripped of that husky covering by the threshing of the threshing-floor. And so to that people a Law of such a kind was fittingly given.
83Qs.1.61.161. 2. Duo autem pisces, qui saporem suavem pani dabant, duas illas personas videntur significare, quibus populus ille regebatur, ut per eas consiliorum moderamen acciperet, regiam scilicet et sacerdotalem, ad quas etiam sacrosancta illa unctio pertinebat.
61. 2. But the two fish, which gave a pleasant savor to the bread, seem to signify those two persons by whom that people was ruled, so that through them it might receive the regulation of its counsels, namely the royal and the priestly, to which that most sacred anointing also pertained.
83Qs.1.61.2Quarum officium erat procellis ac fluctibus popularibus numquam frangi atque corrumpi, et violentas turbarum contradictiones tamquam adversantes undas saepe disrumpere, interdum eis custodita sua integritate cedere, prorsus more piscium tamquam in procelloso mari, sic in turbulenta populi administratione versari.
Whose office it was never to be broken and corrupted by popular storms and waves, and often to break through the violent contradictions of the crowds as opposing waves, sometimes, their own integrity being kept, to yield to them—in short, after the manner of fish, to move about, as in a stormy sea, so in the turbulent administration of the people.
83Qs.1.61.2Quae tamen duae personae Dominum nostrum praefigurabant; ambas enim solus ille sustinuit, et non figurate, sed proprie solus implevit. Nam et rex noster est Iesus Christus, qui nobis pugnandi et vincendi demonstravit exemplum, in carne mortali peccata nostra suscipiens, tentationibus inimici neque illecebrosis neque terribilibus cedens, postremo exuens se carnem, principatus et potestates expolians fiducialiter et triumphans eas in semet ipso (Cf. Col 2, 15).
Yet these two persons prefigured our Lord; for he alone bore both, and fulfilled them, alone, not figuratively but properly. For Jesus Christ is also our king, who showed us an example of fighting and conquering, taking up our sins in mortal flesh, yielding to the enemy's temptations, neither the alluring nor the terrible ones, and at last putting off the flesh, despoiling the principalities and powers, confidently, and triumphing over them in himself (See Col 2:15).
83Qs.1.61.2Itaque ipso duce ab oneribus et laboribus huius peregrinationis nostrae tamquam ab Aegypto liberamur, et persequentia nos peccata sacramento Baptismatis nobis evadentibus obruuntur; et quamdiu in spe sumus eius promissionis quam nondum videmus, tamquam per deserta ducimur consolante nos in Sanctis Scripturis verbo Dei sicut illos manna de caelo.
And so, with him as leader, we are freed from the burdens and labors of this our pilgrimage as from Egypt, and the sins pursuing us are overwhelmed as we escape by the sacrament of Baptism; and as long as we are in the hope of his promise which we do not yet see, we are led as through the deserts, the word of God consoling us in the Holy Scriptures as the manna from heaven did them.
83Qs.1.61.2Eodem ipso duce in Ierusalem caelestem tamquam in terram promissionis introduci nos posse praesumimus, et in aeternum ibi regnante ipso et custodiente servari. Ita Dominus noster Iesus Christus rex noster ostenditur. Ipse est etiam sacerdos noster in aeternum secundum ordinem Melchisedech (Cf. Ps 109, 4), qui se ipsum obtulit holocaustum pro peccatis nostris, et eius sacrificii similitudinem celebrandam in suae passionis memoriam commendavit, ut illud quod Melchisedech obtulit Deo (Cf. Gen 14, 18) iam per orbem terrarum in Christi Ecclesia videamus offerri.
With this same leader we presume that we can be brought into the heavenly Jerusalem as into the land of promise, and, with him reigning and guarding there forever, be preserved. Thus our Lord Jesus Christ is shown to be our king. He is also our priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek (See Ps 110:4 (109:4)), who offered himself as a holocaust for our sins, and commended the likeness of that sacrifice to be celebrated in memory of his passion, so that what Melchizedek offered to God (See Gen 14:18) we now see offered throughout the world in the Church of Christ.
83Qs.1.61.2Ergo quoniam rex noster peccata nostra suscepit, ut nobis pugnandi et vincendi demonstraret exemplum, eorundem peccatorum susceptionem regiamque personam Mattheus Evangelista significans, generationem eius quae est secundum carnem ab Abraham suscipiens, qui pater est populi fidelis, et successionem prolis deorsum versus enumerans pervenit ad David, in quo regni stabilimentum manifestissimum apparet, atque inde per Salomonem, natum de illa in qua pater eius peccaverat, stirpem regiam prosecutus usque ad Domini generationem perducit (Cf. Mt 1, 1-17).
Therefore, since our king took up our sins, that he might show us an example of fighting and conquering, the Evangelist Matthew, signifying the taking up of those same sins and the royal person, taking up his generation which is according to the flesh from Abraham, who is the father of the faithful people, and enumerating the succession of offspring downward, comes to David, in whom the establishment of the kingdom appears most manifest, and thence, through Solomon, born of her with whom his father had sinned, pursuing the royal stock, brings it down to the generation of the Lord (See Matt 1:1-17).
83Qs.1.61.2Lucas vero alius Evangelista, quoniam et ipse generationem Domini quae secundum carnem est, sed in sacerdotali persona explicandam suscepit, ad quam personam pertinet mundatio et abolitio peccatorum, non a principio libri sicut Matthaeus, sed ab illo loco ubi baptizatus est Iesus, ubi peccatorum nostrorum mundationem praefiguravit, incipit parentum eius originem gradatim prosequi, neque deorsum versus sicut ille qui eum ad susceptionem peccatorum tamquam descendentem ostendebat, sed sursum versus tamquam is qui eum post abolitionem peccatorum tamquam ascendentem insinuabat, nec eos parentes, quos ille nominans (Cf. Lc 3, 23-38).
But Luke, the other Evangelist, since he too undertook to set out the generation of the Lord which is according to the flesh, but in the priestly person, to which person belongs the cleansing and abolition of sins, begins, not from the beginning of the book as Matthew does, but from that place where Jesus was baptized, where he prefigured the cleansing of our sins, to pursue step by step the origin of his parents—and not downward, like the one who showed him as descending to the taking up of sins, but upward, like one who presented him as ascending after the abolition of sins, nor naming the same parents as the other (See Luke 3:23-38).
83Qs.1.61.2Alia enim erat origo sacerdotalis, quae per unum ex filiis David, sicuti assolet, de tribu sacerdotali matrimonium sortientem effecerat, ut Maria de utraque tribu, id est, de regia et de sacerdotali, cognationem duceret. Nam et quando censiti sunt Ioseph et Maria, scriptum est eos fuisse de domo, id est, de genere David (Cf. Lc 2, 4). Et Elisabeth, quae nihilo minus cognata Mariae scribitur, erat de tribu sacerdotali (Cf. Lc 1, 5. 36). Sicut autem Matthaeus, qui tamquam descendentem ad suscipienda peccata nostra regem Christum insinuat, per Salomonem a David descendit, quia Salomon de illa in qua David peccaverat natus est, ita Lucas, qui tamquam ascendentem post abolitionem peccatorum sacerdotem Christum insinuat, per Nathan ascendit ad David quia Nathan propheta missus erat, cuius correptione David ipsius peccati abolitionem poenitendo impetravit (Cf. 2 Reg 12, 1-13).
For there was another, priestly origin, which had brought it about, through one of the sons of David obtaining, as is customary, a marriage from the priestly tribe, that Mary derived her kinship from both tribes, that is, from the royal and from the priestly. For when Joseph and Mary were enrolled, it is written that they were of the house, that is, of the lineage of David (See Luke 2:4). And Elizabeth, who is none the less written as a kinswoman of Mary, was of the priestly tribe (See Luke 1:5, 36). But just as Matthew, who presents Christ the king as descending to take up our sins, descends from David through Solomon, because Solomon was born of her with whom David had sinned, so Luke, who presents Christ the priest as ascending after the abolition of sins, ascends through Nathan to David, because Nathan was the prophet who had been sent, by whose rebuke David, by doing penance, obtained the abolition of his own sin (See 2 Sam 12:1-13).
83Qs.1.61.2Itaque posteaquam transiit Lucas personam David non dissonat a Matthaeo in nominibus generationum. Nam eos nominat ascendens a David usque ad Abraham, quos ille descendens ab Abraham usque ad David.
And so, after Luke has passed the person of David, he is not at variance with Matthew in the names of the generations. For he names, ascending from David to Abraham, those whom the other names descending from Abraham to David.
83Qs.1.61.2A David enim in duas familias, regiam et sacerdotalem, origo illa distributa est, quarum duarum familiarum, sicut dictum est, regiam descendens Matthaeus, sacerdotalem ascendens Lucas secutus est, ut Dominus noster Iesus Christus, rex et sacerdos noster, et cognationem duceret de stirpe sacerdotali, et non esset tamen de tribu sacerdotali, hoc est de tribu Levi, sed esset de tribu Iuda, hoc est de tribu David, ex qua tribu nemo intendit altari. Ideo et filius David maxime dicitur secundum carnem quia et Lucas ascendens et Matthaeus descendens in David sibi obviam facti sunt.
For from David that origin was distributed into two families, the royal and the priestly; of which two families, as was said, Matthew, descending, followed the royal, and Luke, ascending, the priestly, so that our Lord Jesus Christ, our king and priest, both derived kinship from the priestly stock and yet was not of the priestly tribe, that is, of the tribe of Levi, but was of the tribe of Judah, that is, of the tribe of David, from which tribe no one attends at the altar. Therefore he is especially called the son of David according to the flesh, because both Luke ascending and Matthew descending met each other in David.
83Qs.1.61.2Oportebat enim ut evacuaturus sacrificia quae secundum ordinem Aaron in Levitico sacerdotio fiebant non esset de tribu Levi, ne ad ipsam tribum et ad ipsum sacerdotium, quod temporaliter umbra erat futuri, pertinere videretur mundatio peccatorum, quam Dominus oblatione holocausti sui, quod in veteri sacerdotio figurabatur, implevit.
For it was fitting that he who was to empty out the sacrifices which were made in the Levitical priesthood according to the order of Aaron should not be of the tribe of Levi, lest the cleansing of sins should seem to pertain to that tribe and to that priesthood, which was temporally a shadow of what was to come—the cleansing which the Lord fulfilled by the offering of his holocaust, which was figured in the old priesthood.
83Qs.1.61.2Et holocausti eius imaginem ad memoriam passionis suae in Ecclesia celebrandam dedit, ut esset sacerdos in aeternum, non secundum ordinem Aaron, sed secundum ordinem Melchisedech (Cf. Hebr 6, 20). Cuius rei sacramentum diligentius adhuc considerari potest; sed propter duos pisces, in quibus duas personas, regiam et sacerdotalem, figuratas esse diximus, hactenus hinc tractatum esse sufficiat.
And he gave the image of his holocaust to be celebrated in the Church in memory of his passion, that he might be a priest forever, not according to the order of Aaron, but according to the order of Melchizedek (See Heb 6:20). The mystery of this matter can be considered still more diligently; but on account of the two fish, in which we said that the two persons, the royal and the priestly, were figured, let it suffice that it has been treated thus far on this point.
83Qs.1.61.261. 3. Quod autem super fenum turba illa discubuit, significat eos qui Testamentum Vetus acceperant, quia regnum eis temporale et Ierusalem temporalis promittebatur, in spe carnali collocatos fuisse; omnis enim caro fenum, et claritas hominis ut flos feni (Isai 40, 16). Quod autem de reliquiis fragmentorum duodecim cofini bucellarum repleti sunt, significat de ipsius legis adapertione et disputatione, quam Iudaei reliquerant et deseruerant, repletos fuisse discipulos Domini, in quibus duodenarius numerus principatum tenet. Nondum enim erat scriptura Novi Testamenti, quando Dominus quasi frangendo et aperiendo quod durum et clausum erat in Lege discipulos implevit, cum eis post resurrectionem aperuit Scripturas Veteres, incipiens a Moyse et omnibus prophetis, interpretans illis in omnibus Scripturis quae de ipso erant. Nam et tunc eum duo illorum in panis fractione cognoverunt (Cf. Lc 24, 27-31).
61. 3. But that the crowd reclined upon the grass signifies that those who had received the Old Testament, because a temporal kingdom and a temporal Jerusalem was promised them, had been placed in a carnal hope; for all flesh is grass, and the glory of man as the flower of grass (Isa 40:6). But that from the remnants of the fragments twelve baskets of morsels were filled signifies that, from the opening up and discussion of the Law itself, which the Jews had left and deserted, the disciples of the Lord were filled, among whom the number twelve holds the chief place. For there was not yet a writing of the New Testament when the Lord, as it were by breaking and opening what was hard and closed in the Law, filled the disciples, when after the resurrection he opened to them the Old Scriptures, beginning from Moses and all the prophets, interpreting to them in all the Scriptures the things that were about himself. For then too two of them recognized him in the breaking of the bread (See Luke 24:27-31).
83Qs.1.61.361. 4. Et ideo secunda pastio populi, quae de septem panibus facta est, ad Novi Testamenti praedicationem recte intellegitur pertinere. Non enim ab aliquo evangelista dictum est quod isti panes hordeacei fuerint, sicut de illis quinque dixit Iohannes. Haec ergo pastio de panibus septem ad gratiam pertinet Ecclesiae, quae notissima illa septenaria Sancti Spiritus operatione cognoscitur. Et ideo non hic duo pisces fuisse scribuntur sicut in Veteri Lege, ubi duo soli unguebantur, rex et sacerdos, sed pauci pisces, id est, qui primi Domino Iesu Christo crediderunt, et in eius nomine uncti sunt, et missi ad praedicationem Evangelii, et ad sustinendum turbulentum mare huius saeculi, ut pro ipso magno pisce, id est, pro Christo, legatione fungerentur, sicut Paulus apostolus dicit (Cf. 2 Cor 5, 20).
61. 4. And therefore the second feeding of the people, which was done with seven loaves, is rightly understood to pertain to the preaching of the New Testament. For it was not said by any evangelist that these loaves were of barley, as John said of those five. This feeding, then, with seven loaves, pertains to the grace of the Church, which is recognized by that most familiar sevenfold working of the Holy Spirit. And therefore here it is not written that there were two fish, as in the old Law, where two alone were anointed, the king and the priest, but a few fish, that is, those who first believed in the Lord Jesus Christ, and were anointed in his name, and sent to the preaching of the Gospel, and to enduring the turbulent sea of this world, so that they might act as ambassadors on behalf of that great fish himself, that is, on behalf of Christ, as the apostle Paul says (See 2 Cor 5:20).
83Qs.1.61.4Neque in ipsa turba quinque milia hominum fuerunt sicut illic, ubi carnales Legem accipientes, id est, quinque carnis sensibus dediti significantur, sed quattuor milia potius, quo numero significantur spiritales propter quattuor animi virtutes, quibus in hac vita spiritaliter vivitur, prudentiam, temperantiam, fortitudinem, iustitiam.
Nor in this crowd were there five thousand men, as there, where those receiving the Law carnally, that is, those given over to the five senses of the flesh, are signified, but rather four thousand, by which number the spiritual are signified, on account of the four virtues of the mind by which one lives spiritually in this life: prudence, temperance, fortitude, justice.
83Qs.1.61.4Quarum prima est cognitio rerum appetendarum et fugiendarum, secunda refrenatio cupiditatis ab his quae temporaliter delectant, tertia firmitas animi adversus ea quae temporaliter molesta sunt, quarta quae per ceteras omnes diffunditur, dilectio Dei et proximi.
Of which the first is the knowledge of things to be sought and to be fled; the second, the restraining of desire from those things which delight temporally; the third, firmness of mind against those things which are temporally troublesome; the fourth, which is diffused through all the rest, the love of God and neighbor.
83Qs.1.61.461. 5. Sane et ibi quinque milia et hic quattuor milia exceptis mulieribus et pueris fuisse memorantur (Cf. Mt 15, 34-38), quod mihi videtur ad hoc pertinere, ut intellegamus et in populo Veteris Testamenti fuisse quosdam infirmos ad implendam iustitiam quae secundum legem est, in qua iustitia Apostolus Paulus sine querela conversatum se esse dicit (Cf. Phil 3, 6), fuisse item alios qui facile seducerentur in cultum idolorum.
61. 5. Indeed, both there five thousand and here four thousand, apart from women and children, are recorded to have been (See Matt 15:34-38), which seems to me to pertain to this: that we may understand that even in the people of the Old Testament there were some weak in fulfilling the justice which is according to the law, in which justice the Apostle Paul says he conducted himself without blame (See Phil 3:6), and that there were likewise others who were easily seduced into the worship of idols.
83Qs.1.61.5Quae duo genera, id est, infirmitatis et erroris, mulierum et puerorum nominibus figurata sunt. Infirmus est enim sexus mulierum ad actionem et facilis ad lusum pueritia. Quid autem lusui puerili tam simile est quam idola colere, quando et Apostolus ad hoc retulit hoc genus superstitionis, cum ait: neque idolis serviamus quemadmodum quidam eorum, sicut scriptum est: 'sedit populus manducare et bibere et surrexerunt ludere (1 Cor 10, 7)'? Mulieribus ergo similes erant qui in laboribus exspectationis, quo usque ad promissa Dei pervenirent, non viriliter perseverantes tentaverunt Deum, pueris autem qui sederunt manducare et bibere et surrexerunt ludere.
Which two kinds, that is, of weakness and of error, are figured by the names of women and children. For the sex of women is weak for action, and childhood is prone to play. And what is so like childish play as to worship idols, since the Apostle too referred this kind of superstition to this, when he said: nor let us serve idols as some of them did, as it is written, the people sat down to eat and drink and rose up to play (1 Cor 10:7)? Like women, then, were those who, in the labors of waiting until they should arrive at the promises of God, not perseveringly and manfully, tempted God; and like children those who sat down to eat and drink and rose up to play.
83Qs.1.61.5Non solum autem ibi, sed etiam in populo Novi Testamenti qui non perdurant occurrere in virum perfectum (Cf. Eph 4, 13) vel infirmitate virium vel mentis levitate mulieribus et pueris comparandi sunt.
But not only there, but also in the people of the New Testament, those who do not persevere in arriving at the perfect man (See Eph 4:13), whether by weakness of strength or by lightness of mind, are to be compared to women and children.
83Qs.1.61.5Nam illis dicitur: si tamen initium substantiae eius usque in finem firmum retineamus (Hebr 3, 14), illis autem: nolite pueri effici sensibus, sed malitia infantes estote, ut sensibus perfecti sitis (1 Cor 14, 20).
For to the former it is said: if indeed we hold firm to the end the beginning of his substance (Heb 3:14); and to the latter: do not become children in your senses, but be infants in malice, that you may be perfect in your senses (1 Cor 14:20).
83Qs.1.61.5Et ideo neque in Veteri neque in Novo Testamento tales admittuntur ad numerum; sed sive ibi quinque milia sive hic quattuor milia, exceptis mulieribus et pueris fuisse dicuntur (Cf. Mt 14, 21; 15, 38).
And therefore neither in the Old nor in the New Testament are such admitted to the number; but, whether there five thousand or here four thousand, they are said to have been, apart from women and children (See Matt 14:21; 15:38).
83Qs.1.61.561. 6. Quamvis vero et illic et hic propter ipsum Christum, qui assidue in Scripturis mons appellatur, congruenter in monte uterque populus pasceretur, hic tamen non in feno discumbitur sed in terra.
61. 6. But although both there and here, on account of Christ himself, who is constantly called a mountain in the Scriptures, each people was fittingly fed on the mountain, here, nevertheless, they do not recline on grass but on the ground.
83Qs.1.61.6Ibi enim celsitudo Christi propter carnales homines et Ierusalem terrenam carnali spe et desiderio tegitur, hic autem remota omni cupiditate carnali convivas Novi Testamenti spei permanentis firmamentum tamquam ipsius montis soliditas, nullo feno interposito continebat.
For there the loftiness of Christ is, on account of carnal men and the earthly Jerusalem, covered with carnal hope and desire; but here, all carnal desire being removed, the firmness of the abiding hope of the New Testament, as the solidity of the mountain itself, held the guests with no grass interposed.
83Qs.1.61.661. 7. Et quoniam rectissime dicit Apostolus: prius autem quam veniret fides, sub lege custodiebamur (Gal 3, 23); hoc significare videtur et Dominus, cum dicit de his quos quinque panibus pasturus erat: non opus habent ire; sed date illis vos manducare (Mt 14, 16).
61. 7. And since the Apostle most rightly says, but before faith came, we were guarded under the law (Gal 3:23), the Lord too seems to signify this when he says, of those whom he was about to feed with five loaves: they have no need to go; but you, give them to eat (Matt 14:16).
83Qs.1.61.7Sub his enim verbis figuraliter tamquam custodiendi detinentur, cum hoc admonuissent discipuli, ut dimitteret eos. Huius vero turbae, quae ad septem panes pertinet, ultro misereri se dicit, quod iam tertius dies esset, ex quo ei ieiuni adhaesissent.
For under these words they are figuratively detained, as it were to be guarded, when the disciples had admonished him to send them away. But of this crowd, which pertains to the seven loaves, he says that he of his own accord has mercy, because it was now the third day since they had clung to him fasting.
83Qs.1.61.7In toto enim saeculo generis humani tertium tempus est, quo fidei Christianae gratia data est; primum est ante Legem, secundum sub Lege, tertium sub gratia; et quoniam quartum adhuc restat, quo ad plenissimam pacem Ierusalem caelestis venturi sumus, quo tendit quisquis recte credit in Christum, propterea se dicit turbam illam reficere Dominus, ne deficiant in via.
For in the whole age of the human race there is a third period, in which the grace of the Christian faith has been given. The first is before the Law, the second under the Law, the third under grace; and since a fourth period still remains, in which we are to come to the fullest peace of the heavenly Jerusalem—the goal toward which everyone strives who rightly believes in Christ—therefore the Lord says that he refreshes that crowd, lest they faint along the way.
83Qs.1.61.7Ista enim dispensatio, qua nobis Dominus temporaliter et visibiliter in homine apparere dignatus est et dedit nobis pignus Spiritum Sanctum, cuius operatione septenaria vegetaremur, apostolica auctoritate quasi paucorum piscium sapore coniuncto: haec ergo dispensatio quid aliud agit, nisi ut ad palmam supernae vocationis sine defectu virium pervenire possimus? Per fidem enim ambulamus non per speciem (2 Cor 5, 7).
For this dispensation, by which the Lord deigned to appear to us in time and visibly in a man and gave us the Holy Spirit as a pledge—by whose sevenfold working we might be sustained, with the apostolic authority joined to it like the flavor of a few fish—what else does this dispensation accomplish but that we may be able to reach the prize of the heavenly calling without any failing of our strength? For we walk by faith, not by sight (2 Cor 5:7).
83Qs.1.61.7Et ipse Apostolus Paulus nondum se dicit comprehendisse regnum Dei: sed ea quae retro sunt oblitus, in ea quae ante sunt extentus, secundum intentionem sequor, inquit, ad palmam supernae vocationis. Verumtamen in quod pervenimus, in eo ambulemus (Phil 3, 13-14. 16), quia tertio die Domino adhaerentes et ab illo pasti non deficiemus in via.
And the Apostle Paul himself says that he has not yet laid hold of the kingdom of God: but forgetting what lies behind and straining forward to what lies ahead, I press on, he says, toward the prize of the heavenly calling. Nevertheless, let us hold true to what we have attained (Phil 3:13-14, 16), because, clinging to the Lord on the third day and fed by him, we will not faint along the way.
83Qs.1.61.761. 8. Etiam hic sane perveniri ad comedendi finem non potuit, sed relictae sunt escae. Non enim frustra de futuro dictum est: putas veniet Filius hominis et inveniet fidem super terram? (Lc 18, 8) Et credo ita futurum propter mulieres et pueros. Sed tamen reliquiae fragmentorum septem sportas impleverunt, ad quas Ecclesia septiformis, quae in Apocalypsi (Cf. Apoc 1, 4) etiam describitur, pertinet, id est, omnis qui perseveraverit usque in finem.
61. 8. Here too, of course, an end to the eating could not be reached, but food was left over. For it is not in vain that it was said of the future: when the Son of man comes, will he find faith on earth? (Luke 18:8) And I believe it will be so on account of the women and children. Yet the remains of the fragments filled seven baskets, to which the sevenfold Church—which is also described in the Apocalypse (See Rev 1:4)—belongs, that is, everyone who will have persevered to the end.
83Qs.1.61.8Ille enim qui dixit: putas veniet Filius hominis et inveniet fidem super terram?, significavit quidem in extremo convivii relinqui posse et deseri escas suas, sed quoniam ipse item dixit: qui perseveraverit usque in finem, hic salvus erit (Mt 24, 13), significavit non defuturam Ecclesiam, quae septenario numero eosdem septem panes abundantius recipiat, et latitudine cordis quae ipsam perseverantiam in sportis videtur significare contineat.
For he who said, when the Son of man comes, will he find faith on earth?, indicated indeed that at the end of the banquet his food could be left and abandoned; but since he likewise said, he who perseveres to the end will be saved (Matt 24:13), he indicated that there will be no lack of a Church that may more abundantly receive those same seven loaves in the number seven, and that may contain, in the breadth of its heart, that very perseverance which the baskets seem to signify.
83Qs.1.61.8Quaeritur utrum qui baptizati sunt illo tempore, quo scriptum est Dominum per discipulos suos baptizasse plures quam Iohannes, acceperint Spiritum Sanctum; alio enim loco Evangelii sic dicitur: Spiritus enim nondum erat datus, quia Iesus nondum erat clarificatus (Io 7, 39).
The question is asked whether those who were baptized at the time when it is written that the Lord, through his disciples, baptized more than John received the Holy Spirit; for in another place in the Gospel it is said: for the Spirit had not yet been given, because Jesus was not yet glorified (John 7:39).
83Qs.1.61.8Et facillime quidem ita respondetur, quod Dominus Iesus, qui etiam mortuos suscitabat, poterat neminem illorum mori sinere, donec post eius clarificationem, id est, resurrectionem a mortuis et ascensionem in caelum, acciperent Spiritum Sanctum. Sed occurrit animo latro ille, cui dictum est: amen dico tibi, hodie mecum eris in paradiso (Lc 23, 43), qui nec ipsum Baptismum acceperat. Quamquam Cornelius et qui cum eo ex gentibus crediderant Spiritum Sanctum etiam priusquam baptizarentur acceperint (Cf. Act 10, 44-47); non tamen video quomodo et ille latro sine Spiritu Sancto dicere potuerit: Domine, memento mei, cum veneris in regnum tuum (Lc 23, 42); nemo enim dicit Dominus Iesus, ait Apostolus, nisi in Spiritu Sancto (1 Cor 12, 13). Cuius fidei fructum Dominus ipse monstravit dicens: amen dico tibi, hodie mecum eris in paradiso.
And the easiest answer, indeed, is this: that the Lord Jesus, who even raised the dead, could have allowed none of them to die until, after his glorification—that is, his resurrection from the dead and ascension into heaven—they received the Holy Spirit. But there comes to mind that thief to whom it was said, amen I say to you, today you will be with me in paradise (Luke 23:43), who had not even received baptism. And although Cornelius and those of the gentiles who had believed with him received the Holy Spirit even before they were baptized (See Acts 10:44-47), still I do not see how that thief either could have said without the Holy Spirit, Lord, remember me when you come into your kingdom (Luke 23:42); for no one, says the Apostle, says 'Jesus is Lord' except in the Holy Spirit (1 Cor 12:13). And the Lord himself showed the fruit of his faith, saying, amen I say to you, today you will be with me in paradise.
83Qs.1.61.8Quomodo ergo ineffabili potestate dominantis Dei atque iustitia deputatum est etiam baptismum credenti latroni, et pro accepto habitum in animo libero quod in corpore crucifixo accipi non poterat, sic etiam Spiritus Sanctus latenter dabatur ante Domini clarificationem; post manifestationem autem divinitatis eius manifestius datus est. Et hoc dictum est: Spiritus autem nondum erat datus, id est, nondum sic apparuerat, ut omnes eum datum esse faterentur, sicut etiam Dominus nondum erat clarificatus inter homines, sed tamen clarificatio eius aeterna numquam esse destitit, sicut et adventus eius ea ipsa dicitur demonstratio in carne mortali, nam illuc venit ubi erat, quia in sua propria venit, et in hoc mundo erat, et mundus per eum factus est (Io 1, 10-11).
Therefore, just as by the ineffable power and justice of the sovereign God baptism was reckoned even to the believing thief, and what could not be received in his crucified body was held as received in his free soul, so too the Holy Spirit was given secretly before the Lord's glorification; but after the manifestation of his divinity, the Spirit was given more manifestly. And this is what was said: but the Spirit had not yet been given, that is, the Spirit had not yet so appeared that everyone would acknowledge that it had been given, just as the Lord too had not yet been glorified among men—and yet his eternal glorification never ceased to be, just as his coming is itself said to be that manifestation in mortal flesh, for he came to where he was, since he came to his own, and he was in this world, and the world was made through him (John 1:10-11).
83Qs.1.61.8Sicut ergo Domini adventus intellegitur demonstratio corporalis, et tamen ante hanc demonstrationem ipse in omnibus prophetis sanctis tamquam Dei Verbum et Dei Sapientia locutus est, sic et adventus Spiritus Sancti demonstratio Spiritus Sancti est ipsis etiam oculis carneis, quando visus est ignis divisus super eos et coeperunt linguis loqui (Cf. Act 2, 3-4). Nam si non erat in hominibus Spiritus Sanctus ante Domini visibilem clarificationem, quomodo potuit dicere David: et Spiritum Sanctum tuum ne auferas a me (Ps 50, 13); aut quomodo impleta est Elisabeth et Zacharias vir eius ut prophetarent, et Anna et Simeon, de quibus omnibus scriptum est quod impleti Spiritu Sancto illa quae in Evangelio legimus (Cf. Lc 1, 41-45. 60-79; 2, 25-38) dixerint?
Therefore, just as the coming of the Lord is understood as a bodily manifestation, and yet before this manifestation he himself spoke in all the holy prophets as the Word of God and the Wisdom of God, so too the coming of the Holy Spirit is the manifestation of the Holy Spirit even to bodily eyes, when divided fire was seen over them and they began to speak in tongues (See Acts 2:3-4). For if the Holy Spirit was not in men before the Lord's visible glorification, how could David say, and take not your Holy Spirit from me (Ps 51:11 (50:11)); or how was Elizabeth filled, and Zechariah her husband, so that they prophesied, and Anna and Simeon, of all of whom it is written that, filled with the Holy Spirit, they said the things we read in the Gospel (See Luke 1:41-45, 60-79; 2:25-38)?
83Qs.1.61.8Ut autem quaedam latenter, quaedam vero per visibilem creaturam visibiliter Deus operetur, pertinet ad gubernationem providentiae, qua omnes divinae actiones locorum temporumque ordines distinctione pulcherrima peraguntur, cum ipsa divinitas nec teneatur nec migret locis, nec tendatur varieturve temporibus. Quomodo autem ipse Dominus secum habebat utique Spiritum Sanctum in ipso homine quem gerebat, quando ut baptizaretur venit ad Iohannem, et tamen, posteaquam baptizatus est, descendere in eum columbae specie Spiritus Sanctus visus est (Cf. Mt 3, 13-16), sic intellegendum est ante manifestum et visibilem adventum Spiritus Sancti quoscumque sanctos eum latenter habere potuisse. Ita sane hoc diximus, ut intellegamus etiam ipsa visibili demonstratione Spiritus Sancti, qui adventus eius dicitur, ineffabili vel etiam incogitabili modo largius in hominum corda plenitudinem eius infusam.
Now, that God works some things secretly but others visibly through a visible creation belongs to the governance of his providence, by which all the divine actions are carried out with a most beautiful distinction in the orders of places and times, while the divinity itself is neither confined to nor moves among places, nor is stretched out or varied through times. And just as the Lord himself certainly had the Holy Spirit with him in that very man whom he bore, when he came to John to be baptized—and yet, after he was baptized, the Holy Spirit was seen to descend upon him in the form of a dove (See Matt 3:13-16)—so it must be understood that, before the manifest and visible coming of the Holy Spirit, whatever saints there were could have had the Spirit secretly. We have said this, of course, so that we may understand that even by that visible manifestation of the Holy Spirit, which is called his coming, the fullness of the Spirit was poured more abundantly into the hearts of men in a manner ineffable or even unthinkable.
83Qs.1.61.863. In principio erat Verbum (Io 1,1). Quod graece [MISSING GREEK TEXT] dicitur latine et "rationem" et "verbum" significat. Sed hoc loco melius verbum interpretamur, ut significetur non solum ad Patrem respectus, sed ad illa etiam quae per Verbum facta sunt operativa potentia. Ratio autem, et si nihil per illam fiat, recte ratio dicitur.
63. In the beginning was the Word (John 1:1). What in Greek is called logos means in Latin both "reason" and "word." But in this passage we do better to interpret it as "word," so that not only the relation to the Father is signified, but also the operative power directed to those things that were made through the Word. Reason, however, even if nothing is made through it, is rightly called reason.
83Qs.1.61.864. 1. Evangelica sacramenta in Domini nostri Iesu Christi dictis factisque signata non omnibus patent; et ea nonnulli minus diligenter minusque sobrie interpretando afferunt plerumque pro salute perniciem et pro cognitione veritatis errorem.
64. 1. The evangelical mysteries marked in the words and deeds of our Lord Jesus Christ do not lie open to all; and some, by interpreting them less carefully and less soberly, often bring forward destruction instead of salvation and error instead of knowledge of the truth.
83Qs.1.64.1Inter quae illud est sacramentum quod scriptum est Dominum hora diei sexta venisse ad puteum Iacob, fessumque ab itinere sedisse, et a muliere Samaritana potum petisse, et cetera quae in eodem Scripturarum loco discutienda et pertractanda dicuntur.
Among these is that mystery which is written: that the Lord came at the sixth hour of the day to Jacob's well, and, weary from the journey, sat down, and asked a drink of the Samaritan woman, and the other things that are said for examination and discussion in the same passage of the Scriptures.
83Qs.1.64.1De qua re id primum tenendum est quod in omnibus Scripturis summa vigilantia custodiri oportet, ut secundum fidem sit sacramenti divini expositio.
On this matter, this must first be held, which must be guarded with the greatest vigilance in all the Scriptures: that the exposition of a divine mystery be in accord with the faith.
83Qs.1.64.164. 2. Hora igitur diei sexta venit ad puteum Dominus noster. Video in puteo tenebrosam profunditatem. Admoneor ergo intellegere mundi huius infimas partes, id est, terrenas, quo venit Dominus Iesus hora sexta, id est, sexta aetate generis humani, tamquam senectute veteris hominis, quo iubemur exui, ut induamur novo qui secundum Deum creatus est (Cf. Eph 4, 22-24).
64. 2. At the sixth hour of the day, then, our Lord came to the well. I see in the well a dark depth. I am therefore prompted to understand the lowest parts of this world, that is, the earthly parts, to which the Lord Jesus came at the sixth hour—that is, in the sixth age of the human race, as in the old age of the old man, which we are commanded to put off so that we may put on the new man who was created according to God (See Eph 4:22-24).
83Qs.1.64.2Nam sexta aetas senectus est; quoniam prima, infantia; secunda, pueritia; tertia, adolescentia; quarta, iuventus; quinta, gravitas. Veteris itaque hominis vita, quae secundum carnem temporali conditione peragitur, sexta aetate tamquam senectute concluditur.
For the sixth age is old age, since the first is infancy; the second, childhood; the third, adolescence; the fourth, youth; the fifth, maturity. And so the life of the old man, which is lived out according to the flesh in the temporal condition, is brought to a close in the sixth age, as in old age.
83Qs.1.64.2Qua senectute, ut dixi, humani generis Dominus noster creator nobis et reparator advenit, ut moriente scilicet vetere homine novum in se constitueret, quem exutum labe terrena in caelestia regna transferret. Ergo nunc puteus, ut dictum est, mundi huius terrenum laborem et errorem tenebrosa profunditate significat.
In this old age, as I have said, of the human race, our Lord, our creator and restorer, came to us, so that, with the old man dying, he might establish a new man in himself, whom, stripped of the earthly stain, he might transfer into the heavenly kingdoms. Therefore the well, as has been said, signifies by its dark depth the earthly toil and error of this world.
83Qs.1.64.2Et quoniam exterior est homo vetus et novus interior; dictum est enim ab Apostolo: et si exterior homo noster corrumpitur, sed interior renovatur de die in diem (2 Cor 4, 16): rectissime omnino (quoniam omnia visibilia ad exteriorem hominem pertinent, quibus Christiana disciplina renuntiat), hora sexta venit Dominus ad puteum,
And since the old man is outer and the new man inner—for it was said by the Apostle, and though our outer man is being corrupted, yet the inner man is being renewed day by day (2 Cor 4:16)—most fittingly of all (since all visible things, which Christian discipline renounces, belong to the outer man) did the Lord come to the well at the sixth hour,
83Qs.1.64.2id est, medio die, unde iam incipit sol iste visibilis declinare in occasum, quoniam et nobis vocatis a Christo visibilium delectatio minuitur, ut invisibilium amore homo interior recreatus ad interiorem lucem, quae numquam occidit revertatur, secundum apostolicam disciplinam non quaerens quae videntur, sed quae non videntur; quae enim videntur temporalia sunt, quae autem non videntur aeterna (2Cor 4, 18).
that is, at midday, when this visible sun now begins to decline toward its setting, since for us too, called by Christ, the delight in visible things diminishes, so that the inner man, renewed by the love of invisible things, may return to the inner light, which never sets—following the apostolic discipline of not seeking the things that are seen, but the things that are not seen; for the things that are seen are temporal, but the things that are not seen are eternal (2 Cor 4:18).
83Qs.1.64.264. 3. Quod autem fatigatus venit ad puteum infirmitatem carnis significat, quod sedit humilitatem, quia et imbecillitatem carnis pro nobis suscepit, et homo hominibus humiliter apparere dignatus est.
64. 3. That he came weary to the well signifies the weakness of the flesh; that he sat down signifies humility, since he both took on the frailty of the flesh for us and deigned to appear humbly as a man to men.
83Qs.1.64.3De hac infirmitate carnis propheta dicit: homo in plaga positus et sciens ferre imbecilitatem (Isai 53, 3); de humilitate vero Apostolus loquitur dicens: humiliavit se factus subditus usque ad mortem (Phil 2, 8). Quamquam illud quod sedit, quoniam solent sedere doctores, possit alio intellectu non humilitatis modestiam, sed magistri demonstrare personam.
Of this weakness of the flesh the prophet says, a man set in affliction and knowing how to bear infirmity (Isa 53:3); and of his humility the Apostle speaks, saying, he humbled himself, becoming obedient unto death (Phil 2:8). And yet his sitting down, since teachers are accustomed to sit, may by another interpretation show not the modesty of humility but the role of a master.
83Qs.1.64.364. 4. Sed quaeri potest quare a muliere Samaritana, quae hydriae aqua implendae gratia venerat, bibere postulaverit cum ipse postea spiritalis fontis affluentiam se petentibus dare posse praedicaverit.
64. 4. But it may be asked why he asked to drink from the Samaritan woman, who had come for the sake of filling her water jar with water, when he himself afterward proclaimed that he could give an abundance of the spiritual fountain to those who asked him.
83Qs.1.64.4Sed scilicet sitiebat Dominus mulieris illius fidem, quoniam Samaritana erat, et solet Samaria idolatriae imaginem sustinere; ipsi enim separati a populo Iudaeorum simulacris mutorum animalium, id est, vaccis aureis, animarum suarum decus addixerant, venerat autem Iesus Dominus noster, ut Gentium multitudinem, quae simulacris serviebat, ad munimentum fidei christianae et incorruptae religionis adduceret: non enim est, inquit, sanis opus medicus sed male habentibus (Mt 9, 12). Ergo eorum fidem sitit, pro quibus sanguinem fudit. Dixit ergo ad eam Iesus: 'mulier, da mihi bibere (Io 4, 10).'
But of course the Lord thirsted for the faith of that woman, since she was a Samaritan, and Samaria is accustomed to bear the image of idolatry; for the Samaritans themselves, separated from the people of the Jews, had devoted the glory of their souls to the images of dumb animals, that is, to golden calves. But the Lord Jesus had come so that he might lead the multitude of the gentiles, who served images, to the stronghold of the Christian faith and of uncorrupted religion: for it is not the healthy, he says, who need a physician, but the sick (Matt 9:12). Therefore he thirsts for the faith of those for whom he shed his blood. So Jesus said to her: 'Woman, give me to drink (John 4:10).'
83Qs.1.64.4Et ut noveris quid sitiebat Dominus noster, post paululum veniunt discipuli eius, qui perrexerant in civitatem ut cibos emerent, et dicunt ei: 'Rabbi, manduca.' Ille autem dixit eis: 'ego habeo escam manducare, quam vos nescitis.' Dicunt ergo discipuli eius ad alterutrum: 'numquid aliquis ei attulit manducare?' Dicit eis Iesus: 'cibus meus est ut faciam voluntatem eius qui me misit, et ut perficiam opus eius (Io 4, 31-34).'
And that you may know what our Lord thirsted for, a little later his disciples come, who had gone into the city to buy food, and they say to him: 'Rabbi, eat.' But he said to them: 'I have food to eat that you do not know.' So the disciples said to one another: 'Has anyone brought him something to eat?' Jesus says to them: 'My food is to do the will of him who sent me, and to accomplish his work (John 4:31-34).'
83Qs.1.64.4Numquid hic intellegitur alia voluntas Patris, qui eum misit, et opus eius, quod se perficere velle respondit, nisi ut nos ad fidem suam a pernicioso mundi errore converteret? Qualis est ergo cibus eius, talis et potus.
Is any other will of the Father, who sent him, here to be understood, and any other work of his that he answered he wished to accomplish, than that he might turn us from the destructive error of the world to faith in himself? Such, then, as his food is, such also is his drink.
83Qs.1.64.4Quapropter hoc in illa muliere sitiebat, ut faceret in ea voluntatem Patris, et perficeret opus eius. Sed carnaliter intellegens respondit: tu cum sis Iudaeus, quomodo a me bibere petis, cum sim mulier Samaritana? Non enim coutuntur Iudaei Samaritanis. Cui Dominus noster dixit: si scires donum Dei, et quis est qui dicit tibi: 'da mihi bibere,' tu magis petisses ab eo, et dedisset tibi aquam vivam (Io 4, 9-10), ut hinc ei ostenderet non se talem aquam petisse, qualem ipsa intellexerat, sed quia ipse sitiebat fidem eius, eidem sitienti Spiritum Sanctum dare cupiebat.
For this reason he thirsted in that woman to do in her the will of the Father and to accomplish his work. But, understanding carnally, she answered: since you are a Jew, how is it that you ask a drink of me, since I am a Samaritan woman? For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans. To her our Lord said: if you knew the gift of God, and who it is that says to you, 'give me to drink,' you would rather have asked of him, and he would have given you living water (John 4:9-10), so that he might show her by this that he had not asked for such water as she had understood, but that, because he himself thirsted for her faith, he desired to give the Holy Spirit to her as she thirsted.
83Qs.1.64.4Hanc enim recte intellegimus aquam vivam quod est donum Dei, sicut ipse ait: si scires donum Dei; et sicut idem Ioannes Evangelista testatur alio loco dicens quod stabat Iesus et clamabat: 'si quis sitit, veniat et bibat. Qui credit in me, sicut dicit Scriptura, flumina de ventre eius fluent aquae vivae (Io 7, 37).'
For we rightly understand this living water to be the gift of God, as he himself says, if you knew the gift of God; and as the same John the Evangelist testifies in another place, saying that Jesus stood and cried out: 'If anyone thirsts, let him come and drink. He who believes in me, as Scripture says, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water (John 7:37).'
83Qs.1.64.4Consequenter omnino: qui credit in me, inquit, flumina de ventre eius fluent aquae vivae, quia primo credimus, ut haec dona mereamur. Haec ergo flumina aquae vivae, quae illi mulieri volebat dare, merces est fidei, quam prius in illa sitiebat. Cuius aquae vivae interpretationem ita subicit: hoc autem dicebat, inquit, de Spiritu quem accepturi erant hi qui in eum credituri erant. Nondum autem erat Spiritus datus, quia Iesus nondum fuerat clarificatus (Io 7, 38-39). Hoc itaque donum Spiritus Sancti est, quod post suam clarificationem dedit Ecclesiae, sicut alia Scriptura dicit: ascendens in alum captivam duxit captivitatem; dedit dona hominibus (Ps 67, 19; Eph 4, 8).
Quite consistently: he who believes in me, he says, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water, because we first believe, that we may merit these gifts. These rivers of living water, then, which he wished to give to that woman, are the reward of the faith for which he first thirsted in her. And he subjoins the interpretation of this living water thus: this he said, he says, about the Spirit whom those who were to believe in him were to receive. But the Spirit had not yet been given, because Jesus had not yet been glorified (John 7:38-39). This, then, is the gift of the Holy Spirit, which after his glorification he gave to the Church, as another Scripture says: ascending on high he led captivity captive; he gave gifts to men (Ps 68:18 (67:18); Eph 4:8).
83Qs.1.64.464. 5. Sed adhuc illa mulier carnaliter sapit; sic enim respondit: Domine, neque hauritorium habes et puteus altus est; unde mihi habes dare aquam vivam? Numquid tu maior es patre nostro Iacob, qui dedit nobis hunc puteum, et ipse ex eo bibit et filii eius et pecora eius? Nunc vero iam Dominus exponit quid dixerit. Omnis, inquit, qui biberit de aqua ista sitiet iterum; qui autem biberit de aqua quam ego dedero, non sitiet in sempiternum; sed aqua illa quam dedero fiet in eo fons aquae salientis in vitam aeternam. Sed adhuc mulier prudentiam carnis amplectitur.
64. 5. But that woman still understands carnally; for she answered thus: Lord, you have nothing to draw with, and the well is deep; from where then do you have living water to give me? Are you greater than our father Jacob, who gave us this well, and drank from it himself, and his sons and his cattle? Now indeed the Lord explains what he had said. Everyone, he says, who drinks of this water will thirst again; but whoever drinks of the water that I shall give will never thirst forever; but that water which I shall give will become in him a fountain of water springing up into eternal life. But the woman still clings to the prudence of the flesh.
83Qs.1.64.5Quid enim respondit? Domine, da mihi hanc aquam, ut neque sitiam, neque veniam huc haurire. Dicit ei Iesus: 'vade, voca virum tuum et veni huc.' Cum sciret eam virum non habere, cur hoc dixerit quaeritur. Namque cum mulier dixisset: 'non habeo virum,' dicit ei Iesus: 'bene dixisti non habere te virum; quinque enim viros habuisti, et nunc quem habes non est tuus vir; hoc verum dixisti (Io 4, 11-18).'
For what did she answer? Lord, give me this water, so that I may neither thirst nor come here to draw. Jesus says to her: 'Go, call your husband, and come here.' Since he knew that she had no husband, it is asked why he said this. For when the woman had said, I have no husband, Jesus says to her: you have rightly said that you have no husband; for you have had five husbands, and the one you now have is not your husband; this you have said truly (John 4:11-18).
83Qs.1.64.5Sed non sunt haec carnaliter accipienda, ne huic ipsi adhuc mulieri Samaritanae similes esse videamur. Sed de illo dono Dei si aliquid iam gustavimus, spiritaliter ista tractemus.
But these things are not to be taken carnally, lest we seem to be like this very Samaritan woman herself. Rather, if we have now tasted something of that gift of God, let us treat these matters spiritually.
83Qs.1.64.564. 6. Quinque viros quinque libros qui per Moysen ministrati sunt nonnulli accipiunt. Quod autem dictum est: et nunc quem habes non est tuus vir (Io 4, 18), de se ipso Dominum dixisse intellegunt,
64. 6. Some take the five husbands to be the five books that were administered through Moses. And what was said, and the one you now have is not your husband (John 4:18), they understand the Lord to have said of himself,
83Qs.1.64.6ut iste sit sensus: "primo quinque libris Moysi quasi quinque viris servisti, nunc autem quem habes, id est, quem audis, qui loquitur tecum, non est tuus vir, quia nondum in eum credidisti."
so that the sense is this: "first you served the five books of Moses as five husbands, but now the one you have, that is, the one you hear, who speaks with you, is not your husband, because you have not yet believed in him."
83Qs.1.64.6Sed quoniam nondum credens Christo adhuc utique illorum quinque virorum, id est, quinque librorum copulatione tenebatur, potest movere quomodo dici potuerit: quinque viros habuisti, quasi nunc eos iam non haberet, cum adhuc utique ipsis subdita viveret.
But since, not yet believing in Christ, she was still certainly held by the bond of those five husbands, that is, of the five books, it can give pause how it could be said, you have had five husbands, as though she no longer had them now, when she was still certainly living subject to them.
83Qs.1.64.6Deinde cum quinque libri Moysi nihil aliud quam Christum praedicent, sicut ipse ait: si crederetis Moysi, crederetis forsitan et mihi; ille enim de me scripsit (Io 5, 47), quomodo potest intellegi a quinque illis libris recedere hominem, ut ad Christum transeat, cum ille qui credit in Christum non relinquendos quinque illos libros, sed spiritaliter intellegendos multo avidius amplectatur?
Then, since the five books of Moses proclaim nothing other than Christ, as he himself says, if you believed Moses, you would perhaps believe me also; for he wrote of me (John 5:47), how can it be understood that a person departs from those five books in order to pass over to Christ, when the one who believes in Christ embraces those five books all the more eagerly—not as to be abandoned, but as to be understood spiritually?
83Qs.1.64.664. 7. Est ergo alius intellectus, ut quinque viri intellegantur quinque corporis sensus:
64. 7. There is therefore another interpretation, by which the five husbands are understood as the five senses of the body:
83Qs.1.64.7unus qui ad oculos pertinet, quo lucem istam visibilem et quoslibet colores formasque corporum cernimus; alter est aurium, quo vocum et omnium sonorum momenta sentimus; tertius narium, quo varia odorum suavitate delectamur;
one which pertains to the eyes, by which we perceive this visible light and any colors and shapes of bodies; another, that of the ears, by which we sense the movements of voices and all sounds; the third, of the nostrils, by which we are delighted by the various sweetness of odors;
83Qs.1.64.7quartus in ore gustus, qui dulcia et amara sentit et omnium saporum habet examen; quintus per totum corpus tangendo diiudicat calida et frigida, mollia et dura, lenia et aspera, et quidquid aliud est quod tangendo sentimus.
the fourth, taste in the mouth, which senses the sweet and the bitter and has the testing of all flavors; the fifth, by touching throughout the whole body, distinguishes hot and cold, soft and hard, smooth and rough, and whatever else there is that we sense by touching.
83Qs.1.64.7Istis itaque carnalibus quinque sensibus prima hominis aetas imbuitur necessitate naturae mortalis, qua ita post peccatum primi hominis nati sumus, ut nondum reddita luce mentis carnalibus sensibus subditi carnalem vitam sine ulla veritatis intellegentia transeamus.
And so by these five carnal senses the first age of a person is steeped, by the necessity of mortal nature, in which we are so born after the sin of the first man that, the light of the mind not yet restored, we pass through a carnal life subject to the carnal senses, without any understanding of the truth.
83Qs.1.64.7Tales necesse est esse infantes et parvulos pueros, qui nondum possunt accipere rationem. Et quia naturales sunt isti sensus, qui primam aetatem regunt et Deo artifice nobis tributi sunt, recte dicuntur viri, id est, mariti tamquam legitimi, quoniam non eos error vitio proprio, sed Dei artificio natura contribuit.
Such must infants and little children be, who cannot yet receive reason. And because these senses are natural, which govern the first age and have been bestowed on us by God the maker, they are rightly called husbands, that is, lawful spouses, as it were, since it is not error by its own fault but the maker's craftsmanship of God that has bestowed them as nature.
83Qs.1.64.7Cum autem quisque venerit ad eam aetatem, ut iam possit capax esse rationis, si veritatem statim comprehendere potuerit, non iam illis sensibus rectoribus utetur, sed habebit virum spiritum rationalem, cui sensus illos in famulatum redigat, servituti subiciens corpus suum, cum anima non iam viris quinque, id est, quinque corporis sensibus subdita est, sed verbum divinum habet legitimum virum, cui copulata et inhaerens, cum et ipse spiritus hominis haeserit Christo, quia caput viri Christus est (Cf. 1 Cor 11, 3), amplexu spiritali aeterna vita sine ullo separationis timore perfruetur. Quis nos enim separare poterit a caritate Christi? (Rom 8, 35)
But when anyone has come to that age in which he can already be capable of reason, if he is able straightway to grasp the truth, he will no longer use those senses as rulers, but will have as his husband the rational spirit, to which he reduces those senses into service, subjecting his body to servitude, when the soul is no longer subject to the five husbands, that is, the five senses of the body, but has the divine Word as its lawful husband—and, joined and clinging to it, when the spirit of the man too clings to Christ, since the head of the man is Christ (See 1 Cor 11:3), it will enjoy eternal life in a spiritual embrace, with no fear of separation. For who shall be able to separate us from the love of Christ? (Rom 8:35)
83Qs.1.64.7Sed quoniam illa mulier errore tenebatur, quae significabat multitudinem saeculi vanis superstitionibus subiugari, post tempora illa quinque carnalium sensuum, quibus prima aetas, ut diximus, regitur, non eam verbum Dei acceperat in coniugium, sed complexu adulterino diabolus obtinebat.
But since that woman was held by error—she who signified the multitude of the world subjugated to vain superstitions—after those times of the five carnal senses, by which the first age, as we have said, is governed, the word of God had not received her in marriage, but the devil possessed her in an adulterous embrace.
83Qs.1.64.7Itaque illi Dominus dicit videns eam esse carnalem, id est, carnaliter sapere: vade, voca virum tuum et veni huc, id est, remove te ab affectione carnali, in qua nunc constituta es, unde non potes intellegere quae loquor; et voca virum tuum, id est, spiritu intellegentiae praesens esto.
And so the Lord, seeing that she was carnal, that is, that she understood carnally, says to her: go, call your husband, and come here, that is, remove yourself from the carnal affection in which you are now placed, by which you cannot understand what I say; and call your husband, that is, be present in the spirit of understanding.
83Qs.1.64.7Est enim animae quasi maritus quodammodo spiritus hominis, qui animalem affectionem tamquam coniugem regit, non ille Spiritus Sanctus, qui cum Patre et Filio incommutabilis manet et dignis animis incommutabiliter datur, sed spiritus hominis, de quo Apostolus dicit: nemo scit quid est in homine nisi spiritus hominis (1 Cor 2, 11).
For the spirit of man is in a certain way like a husband to the soul, governing the animal affection as though a spouse—not that Holy Spirit who remains unchangeable with the Father and the Son and is given unchangeably to worthy souls, but the spirit of man, of whom the Apostle says, no one knows what is in a man except the spirit of the man (1 Cor 2:11).
83Qs.1.64.7Nam ille Spiritus Sanctus, Spiritus Dei est, de quo iterum dicit: sic et quae Dei sunt nemo scit nisi Spiritus Dei. Hic ergo spiritus hominis cum praesens est, id est, intus est, et se pietate subicit Deo, intellegit homo quae spiritaliter dicuntur; cum autem diaboli error tamquam absente intellectu in anima dominatur, adulter est.
For that Holy Spirit is the Spirit of God, of whom he again says, so too no one knows the things of God except the Spirit of God. This spirit of man, then, when it is present, that is, when it is within, and subjects itself in piety to God, the person understands what is said spiritually; but when the error of the devil rules in the soul, as though understanding were absent, it is an adulterer.
83Qs.1.64.7Voca ergo, inquit, virum tuum id est, spiritum qui est in te, quo potest homo intellegere spiritalia, si eum lux veritatis illustret; ipse adsit, cum loquor tibi, ut spiritalem aquam possis accipere.
Call, then, he says, your husband, that is, the spirit that is in you, by which a person can understand spiritual things if the light of truth illumines it; let it be present when I speak to you, so that you may be able to receive the spiritual water.
83Qs.1.64.7Et cum illa diceret: non habeo virum; bene, inquit, dixisti, quinque enim viros habuisti, id est, quinque sensus carnis te in prima aetate rexerunt, et nunc quem habes non est tuus vir (Io 4, 17-18), quia non est in te spiritus qui intellegit Deum, cum quo legitimum possis habere connubium, sed error diaboli potius dominatur, qui te adulterina contaminatione corrumpit.
And when she said, I have no husband, he says, you have said well, for you have had five husbands, that is, the five senses of the flesh governed you in your first age, and the one you now have is not your husband (John 4:17-18), because there is not in you the spirit that understands God, with whom you could have a lawful marriage, but rather the error of the devil holds sway, which corrupts you with an adulterous defilement.
83Qs.1.64.764. 8. Et fortasse ut intellegentibus indicaret quinque memoratos corporis sensus quinque virorum nomine significari, post quinque carnales responsiones ista mulier sexta responsione nominat Christum.
64. 8. And perhaps, in order to indicate to those who understand that the five aforementioned senses of the body are signified by the name of five husbands, after five carnal responses this woman in her sixth response names Christ.
83Qs.1.64.8Nam prima eius responsio est: tu cum sis Iudaeus, quomodo a me bibere petis? Secunda: Domine, neque hauritorium habes et puteus altus est. Tertia: Domine, da mihi hanc aquam, ut neque sitiam, neque veniam huic haurire. Quarta: non habeo virum. Quinta: video quia propheta es. Patres nostri in monte hoc adoraverunt.
For her first response is: since you are a Jew, how is it that you ask a drink of me? The second: Lord, you have nothing to draw with, and the well is deep. The third: Lord, give me this water, so that I may neither thirst nor come here to draw. The fourth: I have no husband. The fifth: I see that you are a prophet. Our fathers worshiped on this mountain.
83Qs.1.64.8Nam et ista responsio carnalis est. Carnalibus enim datus fuerat locus terrenus ubi adorarent, spiritales autem in spiritu et veritate adoraturos Dominus dixit. Quod posteaquam locutus est, sexta mulier responsione Christum fatetur omnium istorum esse doctorem; dicit enim: scio quia Messias veniet, qui dicitur Christus. Cum venerit, ipse nobis adnuntiabit omnia (Io 4, 25).
For this response too is carnal. For to carnal people an earthly place had been given where they might worship, but the Lord said that spiritual people would worship in spirit and in truth. And after he had spoken this, the woman in her sixth response confesses that Christ is the teacher of all these things; for she says: I know that the Messiah is coming, who is called Christ. When he comes, he himself will announce all things to us (John 4:25).
83Qs.1.64.8Sed adhuc errat, quia eum quem venturum sperat venisse non videt. Verumtamen misericordia Domini nunc error iste tamquam adulter expellitur. Dicit enim ei Iesus: ego sum qui tecum loquor. Quo audito illa non respondit, sed statim relicta hydria sua abiit in civitatem festinans, ut Evangelium et Domini adventum non tantum crederet, sed etiam praedicaret.
But still she errs, because she does not see that the one she hopes will come has already come. Yet now, by the mercy of the Lord, this error is cast out like an adulterer. For Jesus says to her: I am he who speaks with you. On hearing this, she did not respond, but at once, leaving her water jar behind, she went off into the city, hurrying not only to believe the gospel and the Lord's coming, but even to proclaim it.
83Qs.1.64.8Nec hoc quod relicta hydria discessit negligenter praetereundum est. Hydria enim fortasse amorem saeculi huius significat, id est, cupiditatem, qua sibi homines de tenebrosa profunditate, cuius imaginem puteus gerit, hoc est de terrena conversatione hauriunt voluptatem, qua percepta iterum in eius appetitum inardescunt, sicut de aqua illa qui biberit, inquit, sitiet iterum (Io 4, 13). Oportebat autem ut Christo credens saeculo renuntiaret, et relicta hydria cupiditatem saecularem se reliquisse monstraret, non solum corde credens ad iustitiam, sed etiam ad salutem ore confessura et praedicatura quod credidit (Cf. Rom 10, 10).
Nor should it be passed over carelessly that she departed leaving her water jar behind. For the water jar perhaps signifies the love of this world, that is, the desire by which people draw for themselves, from the dark depth whose image the well bears—that is, from earthly conversation—the pleasure which, once received, they again burn to desire, just as whoever drinks of that water, he says, will thirst again (John 4:13). But it was fitting that, believing in Christ, she should renounce the world, and by leaving the water jar behind should show that she had left worldly desire behind, believing in her heart not only unto righteousness, but also about to confess and proclaim with her mouth what she believed, unto salvation (See Rom 10:10).
83Qs.1.64.865. Quamquam secundum evangelicam historiam resuscitatum Lazarum plena fide teneamus, tamen et in allegoria significare aliquid non dubito; neque cum res factae allegorizantur, gestae rei fidem amittunt, sicut cum duorum filiorum Abrahae allegoriam Paulus exponit duo esse Testamenta (Cf. Gal 4, 22-24). Numquid ideo aut Abraham non fuit, aut illos filios non habuit?
65. Although, according to the gospel history, we hold with full faith that Lazarus was raised, yet I do not doubt that it also signifies something by way of allegory; nor, when deeds that were done are allegorized, do they lose the credit of the deed performed—just as when Paul expounds the allegory of Abraham's two sons as being the two Testaments (See Gal 4:22-24). Was it therefore the case either that Abraham did not exist, or that he did not have those sons?
83Qs.1.65Ergo et in allegoria accipiamus Lazarum in monumento animam terrenis peccatis obrutam, id est, omne humanum genus, quam alio loco Dominus ovem perditam significat propter quam liberandam relictis nonaginta novem in montibus descendisse se dicit (Cf. Lc 15, 4).
Therefore, in the allegory too, let us take Lazarus in the tomb to be the soul buried under earthly sins, that is, the whole human race, which in another place the Lord signifies by the lost sheep, for whose freeing he says that, leaving the ninety-nine in the mountains, he came down (See Luke 15:4).
83Qs.1.65Quod autem interrogat dicens: ubi eum posuistis?, vocationem nostram, quae fit in occulto, arbitror significare; praedestinatio enim nostrae vocationis occulta est. Cuius secreti signum est interrogatio Domini quasi nescientis, cum ipsi nesciamus; sicut dicit Apostolus: ut cognoscam, sicut et cognitus sum (1 Cor 13, 12); vel quod ignorare se peccatores alio loco Dominus ostendit dicens: non novi vos (Mt 7, 23), quod significabat Lazarus sepultus, quia in disciplina et praeceptis eius non sunt peccata. Huic interrogationi simile est illud in Genesi: Adam, ubi es? (Gen 3, 9), quoniam peccaverat et se absconderat a facie Dei.
And that he asks, saying, where have you laid him?, I judge to signify our calling, which takes place in secret; for the predestination of our calling is hidden. A sign of this secret is the Lord's question, as though he did not know, when it is we who do not know—as the Apostle says, that I may know, as also I am known (1 Cor 13:12); or because the Lord shows in another place that he does not know sinners, saying, I never knew you (Matt 7:23), which the buried Lazarus signified, because in his discipline and precepts there are no sins. Similar to this question is that one in Genesis: Adam, where are you? (Gen 3:9), since he had sinned and had hidden himself from the face of God.
83Qs.1.65Quam occultationem hic sepultura significat, ut peccantis habeat similitudinem moriens, sepultus absconditi a facie Dei. Auferte autem lapidem (Io 11, 39) quod ait, illos puto significare qui venientibus ad Ecclesiam ex gentibus onus circumcisionis imponere volebant, contra quos multipliciter scribit Apostolus (Cf. Gal 2), vel eos qui in Ecclesia corrupte vivunt et offensioni sunt credere volentibus. Dicit illi Martha: 'Domine, iam quarta dies est et putet (Io 11, 39).' Ultimum quattuor elementorum terra est, significat ergo putorem terrenorum peccatorum, id est, cupiditatum carnalium.
This hiding the burial here signifies, so that the one dying may have the likeness of one sinning, the one buried of one hidden from the face of God. And that he says, take away the stone (John 11:39), I think signifies those who wished to impose the burden of circumcision on those coming to the Church from the gentiles, against whom the Apostle writes in many ways (See Gal 2), or those who live corruptly in the Church and are a stumbling block to those wishing to believe. Martha says to him: 'Lord, it is already the fourth day, and he stinks (John 11:39).' The last of the four elements is earth; it therefore signifies the stench of earthly sins, that is, of carnal desires.
83Qs.1.65Terra, enim, es, inquit Dominus Adae cum peccasset, et in terram ibis (Gen 3, 19). Et sublato lapide exiit de monumento involutis manibus et pedibus, et facies eius tecta erat sudario. Quod autem exiit de monumento, animam significat recedentem a carnalibus vitiis, quod vero institis obvolutus hoc est quod etiam a carnalibus recedentes et mente servientes Legi Dei, adhuc tamen in corpore constituti, alieni a molestiis carnis esse non possumus, dicente Apostolo: mente servio Legi Dei, carne autem legi peccati (Rom 7, 25).
For you are earth, said the Lord to Adam when he had sinned, and into the earth you shall go (Gen 3:19). And when the stone had been taken away, he came out of the tomb with hands and feet bound, and his face was covered with a cloth. That he came out of the tomb signifies the soul withdrawing from carnal vices; but that he was wrapped in bindings is because we who withdraw from carnal things and serve the law of God with the mind, while still established in the body, cannot be free from the troubles of the flesh, as the Apostle says: with the mind I serve the law of God, but with the flesh the law of sin (Rom 7:25).
83Qs.1.65Quod autem facies eius sudario tecta erat, hoc est quod in hac vita plenam cognitionem habere non possumus, sicut Apostolus dicit: nunc videmus per speculum in aenigmate, postea autem facie ad faciem (1 Cor 13, 12). Et quod dixit Iesus: solvite eum et sinite ire (Io 11, 44), hoc est quod post hanc vitam auferuntur omnia velamenta, ut facie ad faciem videamus.
And that his face was covered with a cloth is because in this life we cannot have full knowledge, as the Apostle says: now we see through a glass in a riddle, but then face to face (1 Cor 13:12). And that Jesus said, loose him and let him go (John 11:44), is because after this life all veils are taken away, so that we may see face to face.
83Qs.1.65Quantum autem intersit inter hominem quem Dei sapientia gestabat, per quem liberati sumus, et ceteros homines, hinc intellegitur quod Lazarus nisi exiens de monumento non solvitur, id est, etiam renata anima nisi resolutione corporis libera ab omni peccato et ignorantia esse non potest, quamdiu per speculum in aenigmate videt; Domini autem linteamina et sudarium, qui peccatum non fecit et nihil ignoravit, in monumento inventa sunt (Cf. Io 20, 7).
And how great a difference there is between the man whom the Wisdom of God bore, through whom we have been freed, and other men, is understood from this: that Lazarus is not loosed except by coming out of the tomb—that is, even the reborn soul cannot be free from all sin and ignorance except by the dissolution of the body, so long as it sees through a glass in a riddle; but the Lord's linen cloths and the face cloth—he who committed no sin and was ignorant of nothing—were found in the tomb (See John 20:7).
83Qs.1.65Ipse enim solus in carne non tantum monumento non est oppressus, ut aliquod peccatum in eo inveniretur (Cf. Isai 53, 9), sed nec linteis implicatus, ut eum aliquid lateret aut ab itinere retardaret.
For he alone in the flesh not only was not so confined by the tomb that any sin should be found in him (See Isa 53:9), but was not even wrapped in linen cloths, so that anything should be hidden from him or hold him back from the journey.
83Qs.1.6566. 1. Apostolus in hac similitudine in qua de viro et muliere loquitur, quoniam mulier tenetur lege viri, tria quaedam consideranda commendat: mulierem, virum et legem, mulierem scilicet subiugatam viro per vinculum Legis, quo vinculo morte viri liberatur, ut cui vult nubat.
66. 1. In this comparison in which the Apostle speaks of a man and a woman, since a woman is bound by the law of her husband, he commends three things for consideration: the woman, the husband, and the law—namely, the woman subjugated to the husband by the bond of the Law, by which bond she is freed at the death of the husband, so that she may marry whom she wishes.
83Qs.1.66.1Sic enim dicit: mulier enim sub viro vivo marito vincta est Legi, si autem mortuus fuerit vir eius, evacuata est a lege viri. Igitur vivente viro vocabitur adultera, si fuerit cum alio viro; si autem mortuus fuerit vir eius, liberata est a Lege, ut non sit adultera, si fuerit cum alio viro (Rom 7, 2-3). Huc usque similitudo est. Deinde incipit rem loqui, cui explanandae ac probandae similitudinem induxit.
For he says: for a woman, while her husband lives, is bound by Law to her living husband; but if her husband dies, she is released from the law of the husband. Therefore, while the husband lives, she will be called an adulteress if she is with another man; but if her husband dies, she is freed from the Law, so that she is not an adulteress if she is with another man (Rom 7:2-3). Up to this point it is a comparison. Then he begins to speak of the matter, for the explaining and proving of which he introduced the comparison.
83Qs.1.66.1In qua etiam re tria similiter attendenda sunt: homo, peccatum, Lex. Tamdiu enim dicit esse sub lege hominem, quamdiu vivit peccato; quemadmodum tamdiu mulier sub lege viri est, quamdiu vivit vir. Hoc autem peccatum hic intellegendum est, quod accessit per Legem.
In this matter too, three things must likewise be attended to: the person, sin, and the Law. For he says that a person is under the law so long as he lives in sin, just as a woman is under the law of the husband so long as the husband lives. And this sin must here be understood as the sin that came in through the Law.
83Qs.1.66.1Quod peccatum dicit supra modum esse, quoniam cum appareat esse peccatum, fit tamen et adiuncta praevaricatione cumulatur. Ubi enim non est lex, nec praevaricatio (Rom 4, 15). Et hoc est quod dicit: ut fiat supra modum peccator aut peccatum per mandatum (Rom 7, 3).
He says that this sin is beyond measure, since, though it appears to be sin, it nevertheless becomes sin and is heaped up with the added transgression. For where there is no law, there is no transgression (Rom 4:15). And this is what he says: that it might become beyond measure a sinner, or sin, through the commandment (Rom 7:3).
83Qs.1.66.1Quapropter Legem, quamvis a peccando prohibeat, non tamen sic dicit datam, ut liberaret a peccato, sed ut demonstraret peccatum, cui serviens anima debet se ad gratiam liberatoris convertere, ut a peccato liberetur. Per Legem enim cognitio peccati (Rom 3, 21).
For this reason he says that the Law, although it forbids sinning, was nevertheless not given so as to free from sin, but so as to make sin manifest—sin to which the soul, while it serves it, ought to turn itself to the grace of the liberator, so that it may be freed from sin. For through the Law comes the knowledge of sin (Rom 3:21).
83Qs.1.66.1Et alio loco dicit: sed peccatum, ut appareat peccatum, per bonum mihi operatum est mortem (Rom 7, 13). Ubi ergo non est gratia liberatoris, auget peccandi desiderium prohibitio peccatorum. Quod quidem ad hoc utile est, ut sentiat anima se ipsam non sufficere ad extrahendum se de servitute peccati atque hoc modo detumescente atque extincta omni superbia subdatur liberatori suo, sinceriterque homo dicat: adhaesit anima mea post te (Ps 62, 9), quod est iam non esse sub Lege peccati, sed in Lege iustitiae.
And in another place he says: but sin, that it might appear as sin, worked death in me through what is good (Rom 7:13). Where, then, there is no grace of the liberator, the prohibition of sins increases the desire to sin. This is indeed useful for this purpose: that the soul may perceive that it is not sufficient of itself to draw itself out of the slavery of sin, and that in this way, with all pride deflated and extinguished, it may be made subject to its liberator, and that a person may sincerely say, my soul has clung to you (Ps 63:8 (62:8)), which is now to be not under the law of sin, but in the law of righteousness.
83Qs.1.66.1Lex peccati autem dicitur, non quia Lex ipsa peccatum est, sed quia peccatoribus imponitur; ideo etiam Lex mortis, quia stipendium peccati mors (Rom 6, 23); aculeus mortis peccatum, virtus autem peccati Lex (1 Cor 15, 56). Peccando enim ad mortem labimur.
It is called the law of sin, not because the Law itself is sin, but because it is imposed on sinners; for this reason also the law of death, because the wages of sin is death (Rom 6:23); the sting of death is sin, but the power of sin is the Law (1 Cor 15:56). For by sinning we slip into death.
83Qs.1.66.1Vehementius autem peccamus Lege prohibente, quam si nulla lege prohiberemur. Accedente autem gratia, idipsum quod lex onerose iusserat, iam sine onere ac libentissime implemus.
And we sin more vehemently when the Law forbids than if we were forbidden by no law. But when grace comes, that very thing which the law had burdensomely commanded we now fulfill without burden and most gladly.
83Qs.1.66.1Lex ergo peccati et mortis, id est, quae imposita est peccantibus atque morientibus, iubet tantum ne concupiscamus, et tamen concupiscimus. Lex autem spiritus vitae, quae pertinet ad gratiam et liberat a Lege peccati et mortis, facit ut non concupiscamus et impleamus iussa Legis, non iam servi Legis per timorem, sed amici per caritatem et servi iustitiae, unde illa Lex promulgata est.
The law of sin and death, therefore, that is, the law that was imposed on those who sin and die, only commands that we not covet, and yet we covet. But the law of the spirit of life, which pertains to grace and frees from the law of sin and death, brings it about that we do not covet and that we fulfill the commands of the Law—no longer slaves of the Law through fear, but friends through love, and servants of the righteousness from which that Law was promulgated.
83Qs.1.66.1Iustitiae autem non serviliter sed liberaliter serviendum est, id est, caritate potius quam timore. Ideoque verissime dictum est: Legem ergo evacuamus per fidem? Absit. Sed Legem statuimus (Rom 3, 31). Hoc enim efficit fides, quod Lex iubet. Statuitur ergo Lex per fidem. Quae fides si non sit, iubet tantum Lex et non implentes iussa reos tenet, ut eos gementes et non valentes implere quae iussa sunt, ad gratiam liberatoris aliquando convertat.
Righteousness, however, is to be served not in a servile but in a free way, that is, by love rather than by fear. And therefore it was most truly said: do we then nullify the Law through faith? By no means. Rather, we establish the Law (Rom 3:31). For faith accomplishes what the Law commands. The Law, then, is established through faith. And if this faith is not present, the Law only commands, and it holds guilty those who do not fulfill the commands, so that, groaning and unable to fulfill what is commanded, it may at some time turn them to the grace of the liberator.
83Qs.1.66.166. 2. Cum ergo tria quaedam in illa similitudine videamus, mulierem, virum et Legem, et rursum in hac re propter quam similitudo adhibita est tria, animam, peccatum et Legem peccati, hoc solum diversum est, quod in illa similitudine vir moritur, ut nubat mulier cui volet et a lege viri solvatur, hic autem ipsa anima moritur peccato, ut nubat Christo.
66. 2. Since, then, we see three things in that comparison—the woman, the husband, and the Law—and again three things in this matter for the sake of which the comparison was applied—the soul, sin, and the law of sin—this alone is different: that in that comparison the husband dies, so that the woman may marry whom she wishes and be released from the law of the husband, but here the soul itself dies to sin, so that it may marry Christ.
83Qs.1.66.2Cum autem moritur peccato, moritur etiam Legi peccati. Itaque, ait, fratres mei, et vos mortui estis Legi per corpus Christi, ut sitis alterius, qui ex mortuis resurrexit, ut fructificemus Deo. Cum enim essemus in carne, inquit, id est, carnalibus desideriis obstricti teneremur, passiones peccatorum, quae per Legem sunt, operabantur in membris nostris, ut fructum ferrent morti (Rom 7, 4-5).
And when it dies to sin, it also dies to the law of sin. And so, he says, my brothers, you too have died to the Law through the body of Christ, so that you may belong to another, who rose from the dead, that we might bear fruit to God. For when we were in the flesh, he says—that is, when we were held bound by carnal desires—the passions of sins, which are through the Law, were at work in our members, so as to bear fruit unto death (Rom 7:4-5).
83Qs.1.66.2Aucta concupiscentia, quam Lex prohibet, ubi non erat fides et ad cumulum peccatorum praevaricationis crimen adiectum quia ubi non est Lex nec praevaricatio (Rom 4, 15), has dicit passiones quae per Legem sunt, operatas in membris nostris, ut fructum ferrent morti.
With desire increased—the desire that the Law forbids—where there was no faith, and with the charge of transgression added to the heap of sins, since where there is no Law, there is no transgression (Rom 4:15), he calls these the passions which are through the Law, at work in our members, so as to bear fruit unto death.
83Qs.1.66.2Sub istis passionibus tamquam sub viro dominante agebat anima, antequam veniret gratia per fidem. His ergo passionibus moritur qui iam servit mente Legi Dei, quamvis ipsae passiones nondum mortuae sint, quamdiu carne servit Legi peccati.
Under these passions, as under a ruling husband, the soul acted before grace came through faith. To these passions, then, he dies who now serves the law of God with the mind, although the passions themselves are not yet dead, so long as with the flesh he serves the law of sin.
83Qs.1.66.2Restat ergo adhuc aliquid ei qui est sub gratia, quod eum non vincat nec captivum ducat, donec mortificetur totum quod consuetudine prava roboratum est; et inde corpus etiam nunc mortuum esse dicitur, quamdiu non perfecte servit spiritui. Continget autem ut perfecte serviat, cum fuerit et ipsum mortale corpus vivificatum.
There still remains, therefore, something in the one who is under grace which does not conquer him or lead him captive, until everything that has been strengthened by bad habit is mortified; and on this account the body is said to be even now dead, so long as it does not perfectly serve the spirit. And it will come about that it serves perfectly when the mortal body itself has been given life.
83Qs.1.66.266. 3. Ex quo comprehendimus quattuor esse differentias etiam in uno homine, quibus gradatim peractis in vita aeterna manebitur. Quia enim oportebat atque id iustum erat, ut posteaquam natura nostra peccavit, amissa beatitudine spiritali, quae "paradisi" nomine significatur, animales carnalesque nasceremur, prima est actio ante Legem, secunda sub Lege, tertia sub gratia, quarta in pace.
66. 3. From this we grasp that there are four distinct conditions even in one person, which, passed through by degrees, lead to abiding in eternal life. For since it was fitting, and it was just, that after our nature sinned, having lost the spiritual blessedness signified by the name "paradise," we should be born animal and carnal, the first condition is before the Law, the second under the Law, the third under grace, the fourth in peace.
83Qs.1.66.3Ante Legem actio est, cum peccatum ignoramus et sequimur carnales concupiscentias. Sub Lege est actio, cum iam prohibemur a peccato, et tamen eius consuetudine victi peccamus, quoniam nos nondum adiuvat fides. Tertia actio est, quando iam plenissime credimus Liberatori nostro, nec meritis nostris aliquid tribuimus sed eius misericordiam diligendo iam non vincimur delectatione consuetudinis malae, cum ad peccatum nos ducere nititur, sed tamen adhuc eam interpellantem patimur, quamvis ei non tradamur. Quarta est actio, cum omnino nihil est in homine quod resistat spiritui, sed omnia sibimet concorditer iuncta et connexa unum aliquid firma pace custodiunt, quod fiet mortali corpore vivificato, cum corruptibile hoc induerit incorruptionem, et mortale hoc induerit immortalitatem (Cf. 1 Cor 15, 54-55).
The condition before the Law is when we are ignorant of sin and follow carnal desires. The condition under the Law is when we are now forbidden from sin, and yet, overcome by the habit of it, we sin, since faith does not yet help us. The third condition is when we now most fully believe in our Liberator, and attribute nothing to our own merits but, by loving his mercy, are no longer conquered by the delight of bad habit when it strives to lead us to sin—though we still endure it as it solicits us, even while we are not handed over to it. The fourth condition is when there is absolutely nothing in a person that resists the spirit, but all things, harmoniously joined and connected together, guard some one thing in firm peace—which will come about when the mortal body has been given life, when this corruptible has put on incorruption and this mortal has put on immortality (See 1 Cor 15:54-55).
83Qs.1.66.366. 4. Ad primam actionem demonstrandam ista testimonia interim occurrunt: per unum hominem peccatum in hunc mundum intravit, et per peccatum mors, et sic per omnes homines pertransiit, in quo omnes peccaverunt. Usque ad Legem enim peccatum in mundo fuit. Peccatum autem non deputabatur, cum Lex non esset (Rom 5, 12-13); et iterum: sine Lege enim peccatum mortuum est, ego autem vivebam aliquando sine Lege (Rom 7, 8-9). Quod enim hic dicit mortuum est, hoc est quod superius dicit non deputabatur, id est, latebat. Quod manifestat in consequentibus, ubi dicit: sed peccatum ut appareat peccatum, per bonum mihi operatum est mortem (Rom 7, 13), id est, per Legem, quia bona est Lex, si quis ea legitime utatur (Cf. 1 Tim 1, 8). Si ergo hic ait ut appareat peccatum, manifestum est quod superius ideo dicebat mortuum et non deputari, quia non apparebat, antequam Lege prohibente ostenderetur.
66. 4. For demonstrating the first condition, these testimonies come to hand for now: through one man sin entered into this world, and through sin death, and so it passed through to all men, in whom all sinned. For until the Law sin was in the world. But sin was not reckoned when there was no Law (Rom 5:12-13); and again: for without the Law sin is dead, but I once lived without the Law (Rom 7:8-9). For what he here calls dead is what above he calls not reckoned, that is, it lay hidden. He makes this clear in what follows, where he says: but sin, that it might appear as sin, worked death in me through what is good (Rom 7:13), that is, through the Law, because the Law is good if one uses it lawfully (See 1 Tim 1:8). If, then, he here says that sin might appear, it is manifest that above he therefore called it dead and said it was not reckoned because it did not appear before it was shown by the prohibiting Law.
83Qs.1.66.466. 5. Ad secundam actionem ista testimonia conveniunt: Lex autem subintravit, ut abundaret delictum (Rom 5, 20), accessit enim et praevaricatio, quae non erat, et illud quod iam commemoratum est: cum enim essemus in carne, passiones peccatorum, quae per Legem sunt, operabantur in membris nostris, ut fructum ferrent morti (Rom 7, 5);
66. 5. For the second condition, these testimonies are fitting: but the Law slipped in, so that the offense might abound (Rom 5:20), for transgression too was added, which did not exist before; and that which has already been mentioned: for when we were in the flesh, the passions of sins, which are through the Law, were at work in our members, so as to bear fruit unto death (Rom 7:5);
83Qs.1.66.5et illud: quid ergo dicemus? Lex peccatum est? Absit. Sed peccatum non cognovi nisi per Legem; nam concupiscentiam nesciebam, nisi Lex diceret: 'non concupisces.' Occasione autem accepta, peccatum per mandatum operatum est in me omnem concupiscentiam (Rom 7, 7-8); et paulo post: adveniente, inquit, mandato, peccatum revixit. Ego autem mortuus sum, et inventum est mihi mandatum, quod erat in vitam, hoc esse ad mortem. Peccatum enim occasione accepta per mandatum fefellit me, et per illud occidit (Rom 7, 9-11).
and that: what then shall we say? Is the Law sin? By no means. But I did not know sin except through the Law; for I would not have known desire unless the Law said, 'you shall not covet.' But sin, seizing the occasion, worked in me through the commandment every kind of desire (Rom 7:7-8); and a little later: when the commandment came, he says, sin revived. But I died, and the commandment, which was unto life, was found to be unto death for me. For sin, seizing the occasion, deceived me through the commandment, and through it killed me (Rom 7:9-11).
83Qs.1.66.5Quod ergo ait mortuus sum, vult intellegi mortuum me esse cognovi, quia iam etiam praevaricatione peccat qui videt per Legem quid facere non debeat, et tamen facit; quod autem ait: fefellit me peccatum occasione accepta per mandatum (Rom 7, 11), sive quia suasio delectationis ad peccandum vehementior est, cum adest prohibitio, sive quia etiamsi quid homo fecerit secundum iussa Legis, si adhuc non sit fides quae in gratia est, sibi hoc vult tribuere non Deo et superbiendo plus peccat.
So that he says I died, he wishes it to be understood: I knew that I was dead, because he who sees through the Law what he ought not to do, and yet does it, now sins even by transgression; and that he says, sin deceived me, seizing the occasion through the commandment (Rom 7:11), is either because the enticement of delight toward sinning is more vehement when the prohibition is present, or because, even if a person does something according to the commands of the Law, if there is not yet the faith that is in grace, he wishes to attribute this to himself and not to God, and by being proud sins all the more.
83Qs.1.66.5Sequitur ergo et dicit: itaque Lex quidem sancta, et mandatum sanctum et iustum et bonum. Quod ergo bonum est mihi factum est mors? Absit. Sed peccatum, ut appareat peccatum, per bonum mihi operatum est mortem, ut fiat super modum peccator aut peccatum delinquens per mandatum. Scimus autem quia Lex spiritalis est, ego autem carnalis sum (Rom 7, 12-14), id est, carni consentio nondum spiritali gratia liberatus, venundatus sub peccato (Rom 7, 14), id est, peccans pretio temporalium voluptatum. Quod enim operor, ignoro (Rom 7, 15), id est, non agnosco esse in praeceptis veritatis, ubi est vera scientia.
He therefore continues and says: and so the Law indeed is holy, and the commandment holy and just and good. Did then what is good become death to me? By no means. But sin, that it might appear as sin, worked death in me through what is good, so that the sinner, or sin offending through the commandment, might become beyond measure. But we know that the Law is spiritual, but I am carnal (Rom 7:12-14), that is, I consent to the flesh, not yet freed by spiritual grace, sold under sin (Rom 7:14), that is, sinning for the price of temporal pleasures. For what I do, I do not know (Rom 7:15), that is, I do not recognize it to be among the precepts of truth, where there is true knowledge.
83Qs.1.66.5Secundum hanc locutionem dicit Dominus peccatoribus: non novi vos. Non enim eum aliquid latet; sed quia peccata non inveniuntur in regulis praeceptorum quas habet Veritas, ideo ipsa Veritas peccatoribus dicit: non novi vos. Sicut enim tenebrae oculis non videndo, ita peccata mente ignorando sentiuntur.
According to this manner of speaking, the Lord says to sinners: I never knew you. For nothing is hidden from him; but because sins are not found in the rules of the precepts that Truth holds, therefore Truth itself says to sinners: I never knew you. For just as darkness is perceived by the eyes through not seeing, so sins are perceived by the mind through not knowing.
83Qs.1.66.5Ex ista locutione dictum arbitror in Psalmis: delicta quis intellegit? (Ps 18, 13) Non enim quod volo hoc ago, sed quod odi illud facio. Si autem quod nolo hoc ago, consentio Legi quoniam bona est. Nunc autem iam non ego operor illud, sed id quod in me habitat peccatum. Scio enim quia non habitat in me, hoc est in carne mea, bonum. Velle enim adiacet mihi, perficere autem bonum non invenio. Non enim quod volo facio bonum, sed quod nolo malum hoc ago. Si autem quod nolo hoc facio, iam non ego operor illud, sed id quod habitat in me peccatum. Invenio ergo Legem mihi volenti facere bonum, quoniam mihi malum adiacet. Condelector enim Legi Dei secundum interiorem hominem: video autem aliam legem in membris meis, repugnantem Legi mentis meae, et captivantem me in Lege peccati, quae est in membris meis (Rom 7, 15-23).
From this manner of speaking I judge it was said in the Psalms: who understands his faults? (Ps 19:12 (18:12)) For I do not do the good that I will, but the evil that I hate, that I do. But if I do what I do not will, I consent to the Law, that it is good. But now it is no longer I who work it, but the sin that dwells in me. For I know that good does not dwell in me, that is, in my flesh. For to will lies close at hand for me, but to accomplish the good I do not find. For I do not do the good that I will, but the evil that I do not will, that I do. But if I do what I do not will, it is no longer I who work it, but the sin that dwells in me. I find, then, a law for me when I wish to do good, since evil lies close at hand for me. For I delight in the law of God according to the inner man; but I see another law in my members, fighting against the law of my mind, and taking me captive in the law of sin, which is in my members (Rom 7:15-23).
83Qs.1.66.5Huc usque sunt verba hominis sub Lege constituti nondum sub gratia, qui etiamsi nolit peccare, vincitur a peccato. Invaluit enim consuetudo carnalis et naturale vinculum mortalitatis, quo de Adam propagati sumus. Imploret ergo auxilium qui sic positus est, et noverit suum fuisse quod cecidit, non suum esse quod surgit. Iam enim liberatus agnoscens gratiam liberatoris sui dicit: miser ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? Gratia Dei per Iesum Christum Dominum nostrum (Rom 7, 24-25).
Up to this point are the words of a person established under the Law, not yet under grace, who, even though he does not wish to sin, is conquered by sin. For carnal habit has grown strong, and the natural bond of mortality by which we are propagated from Adam. Let him, then, who is so placed implore help, and let him know that what fell was his own, but that it is not his own that he rises. For now, freed and recognizing the grace of his liberator, he says: wretched man that I am, who will free me from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord (Rom 7:24-25).
83Qs.1.66.566. 6. Et incipiunt iam verba dici hominis sub gratia constituti in actione quam tertiam demonstravimus, quae habet quidem reluctantem mortalitatem carnis, sed non vincentem atque captivantem ad consensionem peccandi. Sic enim dicit: igitur ipse ego mente servio Legi Dei, carne autem legi peccati. Nulla ergo condemnatio est nunc his qui sunt in Christo Iesu. Lex enim spiritus vitae in Christo Iesu liberavit me a lege peccati et mortis. Quod enim impossibile erat Legi, in quo infirmabatur per carnem (Rom 7, 25; 8, 1-3), id est, per desideria carnalia: ideo enim non implebatur lex, quia ipsius iustitiae nondum erat caritas, quae interiore delectatione teneret mentem, ne ad peccatum delectatione rerum temporalium traheretur.
66. 6. And now there begin to be spoken the words of a person established under grace in the condition we have shown to be the third—the condition which indeed has the mortality of the flesh struggling against it, but not conquering and taking it captive into consent to sinning. For he says: therefore I myself with the mind serve the law of God, but with the flesh the law of sin. There is therefore now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus. For the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus has freed me from the law of sin and death. For what was impossible for the Law, in that it was weakened through the flesh (Rom 7:25; 8:1-3), that is, through carnal desires—for the law was not fulfilled for this reason, that there was not yet the love of righteousness itself, which would hold the mind by an inner delight, lest it be drawn to sin by delight in temporal things.
83Qs.1.66.6Ergo infirmabatur Lex per carnem, id est, non efficiebat iustos deditos carni, sed Deus Filium suum misit in similitudinem carnis peccati (Rom 8, 3). Non enim caro peccati erat, quae non de carnali delectatione nata erat, sed tamen inerat in ea similitudo carnis peccati, quia mortalis caro erat. Mortem autem non meruit Adam nisi peccato.
Therefore the Law was weakened through the flesh, that is, it did not make righteous those given over to the flesh, but God sent his Son in the likeness of sinful flesh (Rom 8:3). For it was not sinful flesh, since it was not born of carnal delight, yet there was in it the likeness of sinful flesh, because it was mortal flesh. But Adam did not deserve death except by sin.
83Qs.1.66.6Sed quid fecit Dominus? De peccato damnavit peccatum in carne (Ibidem), id est, suscipiendo carnem hominis peccatoris, et docendo quemadmodum viveremus, peccatum in ipsa carne damnavit, ut aeternorum caritate spiritus flagrans non duceretur captivus in consensionem libidinis. Ut iustitia, inquit, Legis impleretur in nobis, qui non secundum carnem ambulamus, sed secundum spiritum (Rom 8, 4).
But what did the Lord do? From sin he condemned sin in the flesh (Rom 8:3), that is, by taking on the flesh of a sinful man, and by teaching how we should live, he condemned sin in that very flesh, so that the spirit, burning with the love of eternal things, might not be led captive into consent to lust. That the righteousness, he says, of the Law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not according to the flesh, but according to the spirit (Rom 8:4).
83Qs.1.66.6Itaque praecepta legis per caritatem impleta sunt, quae per timorem non poterant.
And so the precepts of the law were fulfilled through love, which could not be fulfilled through fear.
83Qs.1.66.6Qui enim secundum carnem sunt, quae carnis sunt sapiunt, id est, carnalia bona pro summis bonis concupiscunt; qui autem secundum spiritum, quae sunt spiritus sentiunt. Prudentia enim carnis mors est; prudentia autem spiritus vita et pax, quia prudentia carnis inimica est in Deum (Rom 8, 5-7).
For those who are according to the flesh set their minds on the things of the flesh, that is, they desire carnal goods as the highest goods; but those who are according to the spirit set their minds on the things of the spirit. For the prudence of the flesh is death, but the prudence of the spirit is life and peace, because the prudence of the flesh is hostile toward God (Rom 8:5-7).
83Qs.1.66.6Ipse ostendit quid dixerit inimica, ne quis putaret ex adverso aliud venire principium; subiungit enim et dicit: Legi enim Dei non est subiecta, nec enim potest (Rom 8, 7). Ergo facere contra Legem, hoc est inimicum esse in Deum, non quia Deo aliquid nocere potest, sed sibi nocet quisquis resistit voluntati Dei; hoc est enim adversus stimulum calces mittere, ut Paulo apostolo, cum adhuc Ecclesiam persequeretur, divinitus dictum est (Cf. Act 9, 5).
He himself shows what he meant by hostile, lest anyone suppose that some other first principle comes from the opposite side; for he adds and says: for it is not subject to the law of God, nor indeed can it be (Rom 8:7). Therefore to act against the Law is to be hostile toward God—not because anything can harm God, but because whoever resists the will of God harms himself; for this is to kick against the goad, as was said by God to the apostle Paul when he was still persecuting the Church (See Acts 9:5).
83Qs.1.66.6Sic est autem dictum: Legi enim Dei non est subiecta; nec enim potest (Rom 8, 7), tamquam si diceretur: "nix non calefacit; nec enim potest. Quamdiu enim nix est, non calefacit; sed resolvi potest et fervere, ut calefaciat; sed cum hoc facit, iam nix non est."
And it was said thus: for it is not subject to the law of God; nor indeed can it be (Rom 8:7), as though it were said: "snow does not warm; nor indeed can it. For as long as it is snow, it does not warm; but it can be melted and grow hot, so as to warm; but when it does this, it is now no longer snow."
83Qs.1.66.6Sic et prudentia carnis dicitur, cum anima pro magnis bonis temporalia bona concupiscit; quamdiu enim appetitus talis inest animae, Legi Dei subiecta esse non potest, id est, non potest implere quae Lex iubet. Sed cum spiritalia bona desiderare coeperit et temporalia contemnere, desinet esse carnis prudentia, et spiritui non resistet.
So too it is called the prudence of the flesh when the soul desires temporal goods as great goods; for as long as such an appetite is in the soul, it cannot be subject to the law of God, that is, it cannot fulfill what the Law commands. But when it has begun to desire spiritual goods and to despise temporal ones, it will cease to be the prudence of the flesh, and will not resist the spirit.
83Qs.1.66.6Eadem namque anima, cum inferiora appetit, prudentiam carnis habere dicitur; cum superiora, prudentiam spiritus: non quia prudentia carnis substantia est, qua induitur anima vel exuitur, sed ipsius animae affectio est, quae omnino esse desinet, cum se totam ad superna converterit.
For the same soul, when it desires lower things, is said to have the prudence of the flesh; when higher things, the prudence of the spirit—not because the prudence of the flesh is a substance with which the soul is clothed or unclothed, but it is an affection of the soul itself, which will cease to exist altogether when the soul has turned itself wholly to the things above.
83Qs.1.66.6Qui autem in carne sunt, inquit, Deo placere non possunt (Rom 8, 8), id est, qui voluptatibus carnis adquiescunt. Ne quis enim de his dictum putaret, qui de hac vita nondum excesserunt, opportunissime subiunxit: vos autem non estis in carne, sed in spiritu (Rom 8, 9).
But those who are in the flesh, he says, cannot please God (Rom 8:8), that is, those who acquiesce in the pleasures of the flesh. For lest anyone should think this was said of those who have not yet departed from this life, he most opportunely added: but you are not in the flesh, but in the spirit (Rom 8:9).
83Qs.1.66.6Utique adhuc in hac vita constitutis loquitur; in spiritu enim erant, quia in fide et spe et caritate desideriis spiritalium rerum adquiescebant. Si tamen, inquit, Spiritus Dei habitat in vobis. Si quis autem Spiritum Christi non habet, hic non est eius. Si autem Christus in vobis, corpus quidem mortuum est propter peccatum, spiritus autem vita est propter iustitiam (Rom 8, 9-10).
Certainly he is still speaking to those established in this life; for they were in the spirit, because in faith and hope and love they acquiesced in the desires of spiritual things. If, however, he says, the Spirit of God dwells in you. But if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, he does not belong to him. But if Christ is in you, the body indeed is dead because of sin, but the spirit is life because of righteousness (Rom 8:9-10).
83Qs.1.66.6Mortuum corpus dicit, quamdiu tale est, ut indigentia rerum corporalium molestet animam, et quibusdam motibus ex ipsa indigentia venientibus ad appetenda terrena sollicitet. Quibus tamen quamvis existentibus mens ad illicita facienda non consentit, quae iam servit Legi Dei et sub gratia constituta est.
He calls the body dead so long as it is such that it troubles the soul by the lack of bodily things, and, by certain motions arising from that very lack, solicits it to desire earthly things. Yet, although these exist, the mind does not consent to doing unlawful things—the mind that now serves the law of God and is established under grace.
83Qs.1.66.6Ad hoc enim valet quod supra dictum est: mente servio Legi Dei, carne autem legi peccati (Rom 7, 25). Et ille homo nunc describitur esse sub gratia, qui nondum habet perfectam pacem, quae corporis resurrectione et immutatione futura est.
For to this purpose serves what was said above: with the mind I serve the law of God, but with the flesh the law of sin (Rom 7:25). And that person is now described as being under grace who does not yet have the perfect peace that will come about by the resurrection and transformation of the body.
83Qs.1.66.666. 7. Restat ergo ut de ipsa pace dicat resurrectionis corporis, quae quarta est actio, si tamen ea actio dici potest, quae summa quies est. Sequitur enim et dicit: si ergo Spiritus eius qui suscitavit Iesum a mortuis habitat in vobis, qui suscitavit Iesum Christum a mortuis vivificabit et mortalia corpora vestra per inhabitantem Spiritum eius in vobis (Rom 8, 11).
66. 7. It remains, then, that he speaks of the peace itself of the resurrection of the body, which is the fourth condition—if indeed that can be called a condition which is the highest rest. For he continues and says: if then the Spirit of him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you, he who raised Jesus Christ from the dead will also give life to your mortal bodies through his Spirit who dwells in you (Rom 8:11).
83Qs.1.66.7Hic et de resurrectione corporis evidentissimum testimonium est; et satis apparet, quamdiu in hac vita sumus, non deesse molestias per mortalem carnem neque titillationes quasdam delectationum carnalium. Quamvis enim non cedat qui sub gratia constitutus mente servit Legi Dei, tamen carne servit legi peccati.
Here there is a most evident testimony concerning the resurrection of the body; and it is sufficiently apparent that, so long as we are in this life, there is no lack of troubles through the mortal flesh, nor of certain ticklings of carnal delights. For although the one established under grace, who serves the law of God with the mind, does not give way, he nevertheless with the flesh serves the law of sin.
83Qs.1.66.7His gradibus homine perfecto, nulla substantia invenitur malum. Neque Lex mala est, quae ostendit homini in quibus peccatorum vinculis iaceat, ut per fidem implorato Liberatoris auxilio et solvi et erigi et firmissime constitui mereatur. In prima ergo actione, quae est ante Legem, nulla pugna est cum voluptatibus huius saeculi; in secunda, quae sub Lege est, pugnamus sed vincimur; in tertia pugnamus et vincimus; in quarta non pugnamus, sed perfecta et aeterna pace requiescimus. Subiugatur enim nobis quod inferius nostrum est, quod propterea non subiugabatur, quia superiorem nobis deserueramus Deum.
When a person has been perfected by these degrees, no substance is found to be evil. Nor is the Law evil, which shows a person in what bonds of sins he lies, so that through faith, the help of the Liberator being implored, he may deserve to be both loosed and raised up and most firmly established. In the first condition, then, which is before the Law, there is no fight with the pleasures of this world; in the second, which is under the Law, we fight but are conquered; in the third we fight and conquer; in the fourth we do not fight, but rest in perfect and eternal peace. For what is lower in us is subjugated to us—which on this account was not subjugated, because we had deserted God, who is higher than us.
83Qs.1.66.767. 1. Hoc capitulum obscurum est, quia non hic satis apparet, quam nunc vocet creaturam. Dicitur autem secundum catholicam disciplinam creatura quidquid fecit et condidit Deus Pater per unigenitum Filium in unitate Spiritus Sancti. Ergo non solum corpora, sed etiam animae nostrae ac spiritus creaturae nomine continentur. Sic autem dictum est: ipsa creatura liberabitur a servitute interitus in libertatem gloriae filiorum Dei (Rom 8, 21), quasi nos non simus creatura, sed filii Dei, in quorum gloriae libertatem liberabitur a servitute creatura. Item dicit: scimus enim quia omnis creatura congemiscit et dolet usque adhuc; non solum autem, sed et nos ipsi (Rom 8, 22-23), tamquam aliud simus nos, aliud creatura. Totum ergo capitulum particulatim considerandum est.
67. 1. This chapter is obscure, because it is not sufficiently apparent here what he is here calling "creation." Now, according to Catholic teaching, whatever God the Father made and founded through his only-begotten Son in the unity of the Holy Spirit is called creation. Therefore not only bodies, but also our souls and spirits are contained under the name of creation. But it was said: creation itself will be freed from the slavery of corruption into the freedom of the glory of the sons of God (Rom 8:21), as though we are not creation, but the sons of God, into the freedom of whose glory creation will be freed from slavery. Likewise he says: for we know that all creation groans together and is in pain even until now; and not only it, but we ourselves also (Rom 8:22-23), as though we are one thing and creation another. The whole chapter, then, must be considered piece by piece.
83Qs.1.67.167. 2. Existimo enim, inquit, quod indignae sint passiones huius temporis ad futuram gloriam, quae revelabitur in nobis (Rom 8, 18). Hoc manifestum est. Dixerat enim superius: si autem spiritu facta carnis mortificaveritis, vivetis (Rom 8, 13). Quod fieri non potest sine molestia, cui patientia necessaria est.
67. 2. For I consider, he says, that the sufferings of this present time are unworthy of the future glory that will be revealed in us (Rom 8:18). This is manifest. For he had said above: but if by the spirit you put to death the deeds of the flesh, you will live (Rom 8:13). This cannot be done without trouble, for which patience is necessary.
83Qs.1.67.2Quo pertinet et quod paulo ante ait: si tamen compatimur, ut et conglorificemur (Rom 8, 17). Quod itaque ait: nam expectatio creaturae revelationem filiorum Dei expectat (Rom 8, 19), hoc eum puto dicere. Nam et hoc ipsum quod in nobis dolet, cum facta carnis mortificamus, id est, cum esurimus vel sitimus per abstinentiam, dum frenamus delectationem concubitus per castitatem, dum iniuriarum lacerationes et contumeliarum aculeos per patientiam sustinemus, dum neglectis atque reiectis voluptatibus nostris pro fructu matris Ecclesiae laboramus; quidquid in nobis in hac atque huiusmodi attritione dolet, creatura est.
To this pertains also what he said a little before: if indeed we suffer together, so that we may also be glorified together (Rom 8:17). And so, when he says, for the expectation of creation awaits the revelation of the sons of God (Rom 8:19), this, I think, is what he is saying. For this very thing in us that is in pain, when we put to death the deeds of the flesh—that is, when we hunger or thirst through abstinence, while we bridle the delight of intercourse through chastity, while we endure the lacerations of injuries and the stings of insults through patience, while, our pleasures neglected and rejected, we labor for the fruit of mother Church—whatever in us is in pain in this and similar wearing-down, is creation.
83Qs.1.67.2Dolet enim corpus et anima, quae utique creatura est, et expectat revelationem filiorum Dei, id est, expectat quando appareat quod vocatum est, in ea gloria ad quam vocatum est. Quia enim Filius Dei unigenitus non potest appellari creatura, quando quidem per ipsum facta sunt omnia quaecumque Deus fecit, distincte etiam nos vocamur creatura ante illam evidentiam gloriae, et distincte vocamur filii Dei, quamvis hoc adoptione mereamur; nam ille unigenitus natura Filius est.
For the body and the soul are in pain, which is certainly creation, and it awaits the revelation of the sons of God, that is, it awaits when what has been called may appear, in that glory to which it has been called. For since the only-begotten Son of God cannot be called creation—seeing that through him were made all things whatsoever that God made—we too are distinctly called creation before that manifestation of glory, and are distinctly called sons of God, although we deserve this by adoption; for that Only-begotten is Son by nature.
83Qs.1.67.2Ergo expectatio creaturae, id est, expectatio nostra, revelationem filiorum Dei expectat (Rom 8, 19), id est, expectat quando appareat quod promissum est, quando re ipsa manifestum sit quod nunc spe sumus. Filii enim Dei sumus, et nondum apparuit quid erimus. Scimus quia cum apparuerit, similes ei erimus, quoniam videbimus eum sicuti est (1 Io 3, 2).
Therefore the expectation of creation, that is, our expectation, awaits the revelation of the sons of God (Rom 8:19), that is, it awaits when what was promised may appear, when what we now are in hope may be manifest in the reality itself. For we are sons of God, and it has not yet appeared what we shall be. We know that when he appears, we shall be like him, because we shall see him as he is (1 John 3:2).
83Qs.1.67.2Ipsa est revelatio filiorum Dei, quam nunc expectat expectatio creaturae, non quod creatura revelationem expectet alterius naturae, quae non sit creatura, sed ipsa qualis nunc est expectat, quando sit qualis futura est, tamquam si diceretur: operante pictore subiectis sibi coloribus et ad opus eius paratis expectatio colorum manifestationem imaginis expectat, non quia tunc alii erunt aut colores non erunt, sed tantum quod aliam dignitatem habebunt.
This is the revelation of the sons of God, which the expectation of creation now awaits—not that creation awaits the revelation of another nature, one that is not creation, but creation itself, such as it now is, awaits when it may be such as it is to be—as though it were said: while a painter is at work with the colors laid out before him and prepared for his work, the expectation of the colors awaits the manifestation of the image, not because there will then be other colors or that the colors will not be, but only that they will have another dignity.
83Qs.1.67.267. 3. Vanitati enim, inquit, creatura subiecta est (Rom 8, 20). Hoc est illud: vanitas vanitantium, et omnia vanitas. Quae abundantia homini in omni labore suo, quem ipse laborat sub sole (Eccle 1, 2-3). Cui dictum est: in labore manducabis panem (Gen 3, 19)? Vanitati ergo creatura subiecta est, non sponte (Rom 8, 20). Bene additum est non sponte.
67. 3. For creation, he says, was subjected to vanity (Rom 8:20). This is that: vanity of vanities, and all is vanity. What abundance has a man in all his labor, which he himself labors under the sun (Eccl 1:2-3)? To whom was it said: in labor you shall eat bread (Gen 3:19)? Creation, therefore, was subjected to vanity, not willingly (Rom 8:20). It is well added, not willingly.
83Qs.1.67.3Homo quippe sponte peccavit, sed non sponte damnatus est. Peccatum itaque fuit spontaneum contra praeceptum facere veritatis, peccati autem poena subici fallaciae. Non ergo sponte creatura vanitati subiecta est, sed propter eum qui subiecit eam in spe (Ibidem), id est, propter eius iustitiam atque clementiam, qui neque impunitum peccatum reliquit, nec insanabilem voluit esse peccantem.
For man sinned willingly, but was not condemned willingly. And so it was something voluntary to act against the precept of truth, but the penalty of sin is to be made subject to deception. Therefore creation was not subjected to vanity willingly, but on account of him who subjected it in hope (Rom 8:20), that is, on account of his justice and clemency, who neither left sin unpunished nor wished the sinner to be incurable.
83Qs.1.67.367. 4. Quia et ipsa creatura (Rom 8, 21), id est, ipse homo, cum iam signaculo imaginis propter peccatum amisso remansit tantummodo creatura: et ipsa itaque creatura, id est, et ipsa quae nondum vocatur filiorum forma perfecta, sed tantum vocatur creatura, liberabitur a servitute interitus (Ibidem). Quod itaque ait: et ipsa liberabitur, facit intellegi et ipsa quemadmodum nos,
67. 4. Because creation itself (Rom 8:21), that is, man himself, who, when the seal of the image had now been lost on account of sin, remained only creation: and creation itself, therefore—that is, that which is not yet called the perfected form of the sons, but only called creation—will be freed from the slavery of corruption (Rom 8:21). And so, that he says, it itself too will be freed, makes it understood that it itself too is like us,
83Qs.1.67.4id est, et de ipsis non est desperandum, qui nondum vocantur filii Dei, quia nondum crediderunt, sed tantum creatura, quia et ipsi credituri sunt et liberabuntur a servitute interitus quemadmodum nos, qui iam filii Dei sumus, quamvis nondum apparuerit quid erimus.
that is, that even of those who are not yet called sons of God, because they have not yet believed, but are only creation, one must not despair, because they too will believe and will be freed from the slavery of corruption, just as we who are now sons of God, although it has not yet appeared what we shall be.
83Qs.1.67.4Liberabuntur ergo a servitute interitus in libertatem gloriae filiorum Dei (Ibidem), id est, erunt et ipsi ex servis liberi et ex mortuis gloriosi in vita perfecta, quam habebunt filii Dei.
They will therefore be freed from the slavery of corruption into the freedom of the glory of the sons of God (Rom 8:21), that is, they too will be free instead of slaves, and glorious instead of dead, in the perfect life that the sons of God will have.
83Qs.1.67.467. 5. Scimus enim quia omnis creatura congemiscit et dolet usque adhuc (Rom 8, 22). Omnis creatura in homine numeratur, non quia in eo sunt omnes angeli et supereminentes virtutes ac potestates, aut caelum et terra et mare et omnia quae in eis sunt, sed quia omnis creatura partim spiritalis est, partim animalis, partim corporalis.
67. 5. For we know that all creation groans together and is in pain even until now (Rom 8:22). All creation is numbered in man—not because all the angels and the supereminent virtues and powers are in him, or heaven and earth and sea and all things that are in them, but because all creation is partly spiritual, partly animal, partly corporeal.
83Qs.1.67.5Quod ut ab inferioribus consideremus, corporalis creatura per loca tenditur, animalis autem vivificat corporalem, spiritalis animalem regit, et tunc bene regit, cum ipsa regendam se subicit Deo; cum autem transgreditur praecepta eius, laboribus et aerumnis per eadem ipsa quae regere poterat implicatur.
And, to consider this from the lower things, corporeal creation is extended through places, the animal gives life to the corporeal, the spiritual rules the animal—and it rules well when it subjects itself to be ruled by God; but when it transgresses his precepts, it is entangled in labors and hardships through the very things it was able to rule.
83Qs.1.67.5Qui ergo vivit ex corpore carnalis homo vel animalis vocatur, carnalis quia carnalia sectatur, animalis autem quia fertur dissoluta lascivia animae suae, quam non regit spiritus neque coercet intra metas naturalis ordinis, quia et ipse non se subdit regendum Deo.
He, therefore, who lives from the body is called a carnal or an animal man—carnal because he pursues carnal things, animal because he is carried along by the dissolute wantonness of his soul, which the spirit does not rule nor restrain within the bounds of the natural order, because the spirit itself does not subject itself to be ruled by God.
83Qs.1.67.5Qui autem spiritu animam regit et per animam corpus (quod facere non potest, nisi Deum habeat et ipse rectorem, quoniam sicut caput mulieris vir, ita caput viri Christus est (Cf. 1 Cor 11, 3)) vocatur spiritalis. Quae vita cum aliqua molestia nunc agitur, post autem nullam patietur.
But he who by the spirit rules the soul, and through the soul the body—which he cannot do unless he too has God as his ruler, since just as the head of the woman is the man, so the head of the man is Christ (See 1 Cor 11:3)—is called spiritual. This life is now lived with some trouble, but afterward will suffer none.
83Qs.1.67.5Et quoniam summi angeli spiritaliter vivunt, infimi autem animaliter, bestiae vero et omnia pecora carnaliter, corpus autem non vivit sed vivificatur; omnis creatura in homine est, quia et intellegit spiritu et sentit anima et localiter corpore movetur. Omnis itaque creatura in homine congemiscit et dolet. Non enim "totam," sed omnem dixit, tamquam si quis dicat:
And since the highest angels live spiritually, the lowest animally, the beasts and all cattle carnally, while the body does not live but is given life, all creation is in man, because he both understands by the spirit and senses by the soul and is moved locally by the body. All creation, therefore, in man groans together and is in pain. For he did not say "the whole," but all, as if someone were to say:
83Qs.1.67.5"solem omnes homines vident qui sunt incolumes, sed non toti vident, quia tantum oculis vident; ita in homine omnis creatura est, quia et intellegit et vivit et corpus habet, sed non tota creatura in ipso est, quia sunt praeter ipsum et angeli, qui intellegant et vivant et sint, et pecora, quae vivant et sint, et corpora, quae tantummodo sint, cum ipsum vivere magis sit quam non vivere, et ipsum intellegere magis quam sine intellectu vivere."
"all men who are sound see the sun, but they do not see with the whole of themselves, because they see only with their eyes; so in man there is all creation, because he both understands and lives and has a body, but not the whole of creation is in him, because besides him there are also angels, who understand and live and exist, and cattle, which live and exist, and bodies, which only exist—since to live itself is more than not to live, and to understand itself more than to live without understanding."
83Qs.1.67.5Cum ergo miser homo congemiscit et dolet, omnis creatura congemiscit et dolet usque adhuc. Usque adhuc autem recte dixit, quia etiamsi sunt aliqui iam in sinu Abrahae (Cf. Lc 16, 23), et latro ille cum Domino in paradiso constitutus (Cf. Lc 23, 43) ipso die quo credidit dolere destiterit, tamen usque adhuc omnis creatura congemiscit et dolet, quia in iis qui nondum liberati sunt, omnis est, propter spiritum et animam et corpus.
When, therefore, wretched man groans and is in pain, all creation groans together and is in pain even until now. And he rightly said even until now, because even if there are now some in the bosom of Abraham (See Luke 16:23), and that thief, established with the Lord in paradise (See Luke 23:43), ceased to be in pain on the very day he believed, nevertheless even until now all creation groans together and is in pain, because in those who are not yet freed all creation is present, on account of the spirit and the soul and the body.
83Qs.1.67.567. 6. Non solum autem, inquit, omnis creatura congemiscit et dolet, sed et nos ipsi, id est, non solum in homine corpus et anima et spiritus simul dolent ex difficultatibus corporis, sed et nos ipsi exceptis corporibus, in nobis ipsis congemiscimus, primitias habentes spiritus.
67. 6. And not only it, he says, does all creation groan together and is in pain, but we ourselves also, that is, not only in man do the body and soul and spirit together grieve from the difficulties of the body, but we ourselves also, the bodies excepted, groan within ourselves, having the firstfruits of the spirit.
83Qs.1.67.6Et bene dixit primitias habentes spiritus, id est, quorum iam spiritus tamquam sacrificium oblati sunt Deo et divino caritatis igne comprehensi sunt. Hae sunt primitiae hominis, quia veritas primum spiritum nostrum obtinet, ut per hunc cetera comprehendantur. Iam ergo habet primitias oblatas Deo qui dicit: mente servio Legi Dei, carne autem legi peccati (Rom 7, 25); et qui dicit: Deus cui servio in spiritu meo; (Rom 1, 9) et de quo dicitur: spiritus quidem promptus est, caro autem infirma (Mt 26, 41).
And he rightly said having the firstfruits of the spirit, that is, those whose spirit has now been offered to God as a sacrifice and seized by the divine fire of love. These are the firstfruits of man, because truth first takes possession of our spirit, so that through it the rest may be taken hold of. He, then, now has firstfruits offered to God who says, with the mind I serve the law of God, but with the flesh the law of sin (Rom 7:25); and who says, God whom I serve in my spirit; (Rom 1:9) and of whom it is said, the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak (Matt 26:41).
83Qs.1.67.6Sed quoniam adhuc dicit: infelix ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? (Rom 7, 24) et adhuc talibus dicitur: vivificabit et mortalia corpora vestra propter Spiritum manentem in vobis (Rom 8, 11); nondum est holocaustum, erit autem cum absorbebitur mors in victoriam, cum ei dicetur: ubi est, mors, contentio tua? Ubi est, mors, aculeus tuus? (1 Cor 15, 54-55)
But since he still says, wretched man that I am, who will free me from the body of this death? (Rom 7:24) and it is still said to such people, he will also give life to your mortal bodies on account of his Spirit remaining in you (Rom 8:11); it is not yet a holocaust, but it will be when death is swallowed up in victory, when it will be said to it, where, death, is your striving? Where, death, is your sting? (1 Cor 15:54-55)
83Qs.1.67.6Nunc ergo, inquit, non solum omnis creatura, id est, cum corpore, sed etiam nos ipsi primitias habentes spiritus, id est, nos animae, qui iam primitias mentes nostras obtulimus Deo, in nobis ipsis congemiscimus, id est, praeter corpus, adoptionem expectantes, redemptionem corporis nostri (Rom 8, 23), id est, ut et ipsum corpus accipiens beneficium adoptionis filiorum, ad quam vocati sumus, totos nos liberatos transactis omnibus molestiis ex omni parte Dei filios esse manifestet.
Now, therefore, he says, not only all creation, that is, together with the body, but we ourselves also, having the firstfruits of the spirit, that is, we souls, who have now offered our minds as firstfruits to God, groan within ourselves, that is, apart from the body, awaiting the adoption, the redemption of our body (Rom 8:23), that is, so that the body too, receiving the benefit of the adoption of sons to which we have been called, may show us, wholly freed, with all troubles passed, to be on every side the sons of God.
83Qs.1.67.6Spe enim salvi facti sumus; spes autem quae videtur non est spes (Rom 8, 24). Tunc ergo erit res quae nunc spes est, cum apparuerit quid erimus, id est, similes illi erimus quoniam videbimus eum sicuti est (1 Io 3, 2).
For we are saved by hope; but hope that is seen is not hope (Rom 8:24). Then, therefore, that will be a reality which is now hope, when it has appeared what we shall be, that is, we shall be like him because we shall see him as he is (1 John 3:2).
83Qs.1.67.667. 7. Hoc capitulum si hoc modo, ut tractatum est, aperiatur, non incidimus in illas molestias, quibus plerique homines dicere coguntur omnes angelos sublimesque Virtutes in dolore et gemitibus esse, antequam nos penitus liberemur, quoniam dictum est: omnis creatura congemiscit et dolet (Rom 8, 22).
67. 7. If this chapter is opened up in the manner in which it has been treated, we do not fall into those troubles by which very many people are compelled to say that all the angels and the sublime Virtues are in pain and groaning before we are fully freed, since it was said: all creation groans together and is in pain (Rom 8:22).
83Qs.1.67.7Quamvis enim adiuvent nos pro sua sublimitate, dum obtemperant Deo, qui pro nobis etiam unicum Filium suum dignatus est mittere, tamen sine gemitu et doloribus id facere credendi sunt, ne miseri existimentur, feliciorque sit de numero nostro Lazarus ille, qui iam in Abrahae sinu requiescit, praesertim quia dixit eamdem creaturam quae congemiscit et dolet vanitati esse subiectam, quod de summis et excellentibus virtutum potestatumque creaturis nefas est credere. Deinde liberandam eam dixit a servitute interitus, quo illos cecidisse qui in caelis agunt vitam beatissimam non possumus credere.
For although they help us in accordance with their sublimity, while they obey God—who deigned to send even his only Son for us—nevertheless they are to be believed to do this without groaning and pains, lest they be thought wretched, and lest that Lazarus from our own number, who now rests in the bosom of Abraham, be happier than they—especially since he said that this same creation which groans together and is in pain was subjected to vanity, which it is impious to believe of the highest and most excellent creatures among the virtues and powers. Then he said that it must be freed from the slavery of corruption, into which we cannot believe that those have fallen who live a most blessed life in the heavens.
83Qs.1.67.7Tamen nihil temere confirmandum est, sed pia diligentia etiam atque etiam Verba Divina tractanda sunt, ne forte quae congemiscit et dolet, et vanitati subiecta est, possit aliquo modo alio intellegi, ut de summis angelis, quamdiu nostrae infirmitati iussu Domini nostri opitulantur, non impie possit existimari. Sed sive illa quam executi sumus, sive alia aliqua huius capituli expositio proferatur, id tantum cavendum est, ne violet aut vulneret Catholicam fidem. Scio enim vanos haereticos de hoc capitulo multa impia et inepta iactasse.
Nevertheless nothing is to be affirmed rashly, but the Divine Words must be treated with pious diligence again and again, lest perhaps what groans together and is in pain, and was subjected to vanity, can be understood in some other way, so that it cannot impiously be supposed of the highest angels, as long as they help our weakness by the command of our Lord. But whether the exposition we have followed or some other exposition of this chapter is brought forward, this only must be guarded against: that it does not violate or wound the Catholic faith. For I know that empty-headed heretics have boasted many impious and inept things about this chapter.
83Qs.1.67.768. 1. Cum videatur Apostolus corripuisse curiosos dicendo: O homo, tu quis es, qui respondeas Deo? (Rom 9, 20) de hoc ipso illi quaestionem movent, et in ea sententia non desinunt esse curiosi qua obiurgata est ipsa curiositas, et impii quidem cum contumelia, ut dicant Apostolum in solvenda quaestione defecisse et obiurgasse quaerentes, quia non poterat quod quaerebatur exponere.
68. 1. Since the Apostle seems to have rebuked the inquisitive by saying, O man, who are you to answer back to God? (Rom 9:20) they raise a question about this very thing, and they do not cease to be inquisitive about the very statement by which inquisitiveness itself was reproved—the impious indeed doing so with insult, so that they say the Apostle failed in resolving the question and reproved those asking because he could not expound what was asked.
83Qs.1.68.1Nonnulli autem haeretici, qui non decipiunt nisi cum scientiam quam non exhibent pollicentur et adversantes Legi et Prophetis quaecumque de illis Apostolus sermoni suo inseruit falsa et a corruptoribus immissa esse criminantur etiam hoc inter ipsa quae interpolata dicunt numerare maluerunt et negare Paulum dixisse: O homo, tu quis es, qui respondeas Deo? quoniam si ipsis dicatur ad decipiendos homines calumniantibus procul dubio tacebunt, nec audebunt ullam de voluntate omnipotentis Dei imperitis quos decipere cupiunt scientiam polliceri.
But certain heretics, who deceive only when they promise a knowledge they do not display, and who, opposing the Law and the Prophets, charge that whatever the Apostle inserted into his discourse from them is false and inserted by corrupters, have preferred to number even this among the things they say were interpolated and to deny that Paul said, O man, who are you to answer back to God? since, if this is said to them as they slander in order to deceive people, they will doubtless fall silent, and will not dare to promise any knowledge concerning the will of almighty God to the unskilled whom they desire to deceive.
83Qs.1.68.1Quidam autem bona et pia mente Scripturas legentes quaerunt, quid hic possit vel maledicentibus vel calumniantibus responderi. Sed nos, et auctoritati apostolicae salubriter inhaerentes et libros quos Catholica disciplina custodit infalsatos esse nequaquam existimantes, sentiamus quod verum est: indignos et infirmos esse ad intellegenda divina secreta quibus ista clauduntur,
But some, reading the Scriptures with a good and pious mind, ask what can here be answered to either the slanderers or the calumniators. But let us, both wholesomely clinging to the apostolic authority and in no way supposing that the books which Catholic teaching guards have been falsified, hold what is true: that those for whom these things are closed are unworthy and too weak to understand the divine secrets,
83Qs.1.68.1et eis murmurantibus et indignantibus quod consilia Dei non discunt, cum dicere coeperint: ergo cuius vult miseretur, et quem vult obdurat. Quid adhuc conqueritur? Nam voluntati eius quis resistit? (Rom 9, 18-19): cum his ergo verbis aut calumniari Scripturis aut latebram peccatorum suorum quaerere coeperint, ut praecepta contemnant quibus ad vitam bonam invitantur, respondeamus fidentissime: O homo, tu quis es, qui respondeas Deo?,
and to those who murmur and are indignant that they do not learn the counsels of God, when they have begun to say, therefore he has mercy on whom he wills, and whom he wills he hardens. Why does he still complain? For who resists his will? (Rom 9:18-19): when, then, with these words they have begun either to slander the Scriptures or to seek a hiding place for their sins, so as to despise the precepts by which they are invited to a good life, let us answer most confidently: O man, who are you to answer back to God?,
83Qs.1.68.1nec eos reveriti sanctum canibus demus aut proiciamus margaritas nostras ante porcos (Cf.Mt 7, 6), si tamen iam ipsi canes et porci non sumus; et de meritis animarum revelante Spiritu Sancto, sublime aliquid et a vulgari coniectura remotissimum vel ex parte atque in aenigmate suspicemur.
and let us not, out of deference to them, give what is holy to dogs or cast our pearls before swine (See Matt 7:6)—if indeed we ourselves are not now dogs and swine; and concerning the merits of souls, with the Holy Spirit revealing it, let us conjecture something sublime and most remote from common surmise, even if only in part and in a riddle.
83Qs.1.68.168. 2. Non enim Apostolus hoc loco sanctos prohibuit a quaerendo, sed eos qui nondum sunt in caritate radicati et fundati, ut possint comprehendere cum omnibus sanctis latitudinem, longitudinem, altitudinem et profundum et cetera quae in eodem loco exequitur (Cf. Eph 3, 18-19). Non ergo prohibuit a quaerendo de quibus dicit: spiritalis autem omnia iudicat; ipse autem a nemine iudicatur (1 Cor 2, 15); et illud praecipue: nos autem non spiritum huius mundi accepimus, sed Spiritum qui ex Deo est, ut sciamus quae a Deo donata sunt nobis (1Cor 2, 12).
68. 2. For the Apostle in this passage did not forbid the saints from asking, but those who are not yet rooted and founded in love, so as to be able to comprehend with all the saints the breadth, length, height, and depth, and the other things he sets forth in that same passage (See Eph 3:18-19). He did not, then, forbid from asking those of whom he says: but the spiritual man judges all things, but he himself is judged by no one (1 Cor 2:15); and especially that: but we have not received the spirit of this world, but the Spirit who is from God, that we may know the things that have been given to us by God (1 Cor 2:12).
83Qs.1.68.2Quos ergo prohibuit nisi luteos atque terrenos, qui nondum intrinsecus regenerati atque nutriti imaginem illius hominis portant, qui primus factus est de terra terrenus (Cf. 1Cor 15, 47-49), et quia ei a quo factus est noluit obtemperare, in id lapsus est unde factus est, meruitque post peccatum audire: terra es, et in terram ibis (Gen 3, 19)?
Whom, then, did he forbid except the muddy and earthly, who, not yet inwardly regenerated and nourished, bear the image of that man who was first made of earth, earthly (See 1 Cor 15:47-49), and who, because he was unwilling to obey him by whom he was made, fell into that from which he was made, and deserved after his sin to hear: you are earth, and into the earth you shall go (Gen 3:19)?
83Qs.1.68.2Talibus igitur hominibus dicit Apostolus: O homo, tu quis es, qui respondeas Deo? Numquid dicit figmentum ei qui se finxit: 'quare sic me fecisti?' (Rom 9, 20) Quamdiu ergo figmentum es, nondum perfectus filius, quia nondum hausisti plenissimam gratiam, qua nobis data est potestas filios Dei fieri (Cf. 1 Io 1, 12), quo possis audire: iam non dicam vos servos sed amicos (1 Io 15, 15);
To such people, therefore, the Apostle says: O man, who are you to answer back to God? Does the thing formed say to him who formed it, 'why have you made me thus?' (Rom 9:20) As long, then, as you are a thing formed, not yet a perfect son—because you have not yet drawn in the fullest grace by which power was given to us to become sons of God (See John 1:12), by which you might be able to hear, now I will no longer call you slaves but friends (John 15:15);
83Qs.1.68.2tu quis es, qui respondeas Deo, et velis Dei nosse consilium, qui si hominis tibi aequalis nosse voluisses, imprudenter faceres, nisi prius in amicitiam recipereris? Sicut ergo portavimus imaginem terreni, portemus et imaginem caelestis (Cf. 1 Cor 15, 49), exuentes nos veterem hominem et induentes novum (Cf. Col 3, 9-10), ut non dicatur nobis quasi luteo figmento: numquid dicit figmentum ei qui se finxit: 'quare sic me fecisti?' (Rom 9, 21)
who are you to answer back to God, and to wish to know the counsel of God, you who, if you had wished to know the counsel of a man your equal, would act imprudently unless you were first received into friendship? Therefore, just as we have borne the image of the earthly, let us bear also the image of the heavenly (See 1 Cor 15:49), putting off the old man and putting on the new (See Col 3:9-10), so that it may not be said to us, as to a muddy thing formed: does the thing formed say to him who formed it, 'why have you made me thus?' (Rom 9:21)
83Qs.1.68.268. 3. Et ut manifestum sit non sanctificato spiritui, sed carnali luto ista dici, vide quid sequitur: aut non habet potestatem figulus luti ex eadem conspersione facere aliud quidem vas in honorem, aliud in contumeliam? (Ibidem) Ex quo ergo in paradiso natura nostra peccavit, ab eadem divina providentia non secundum caelum sed secundum terram, id est, non secundum spiritum sed secundum carnem, mortali generatione formamur, et omnes una massa luti facti sumus, quod est massa peccati.
68. 3. And so that it may be manifest that these things are said not to the sanctified spirit but to the carnal mud, see what follows: or does the potter of the clay not have power to make from the same lump one vessel for honor, another for dishonor? (Rom 9:21) Ever since, then, our nature sinned in paradise, we are formed by that same divine providence, by mortal generation, not according to heaven but according to earth—that is, not according to the spirit but according to the flesh—and we have all been made one lump of mud, which is the lump of sin.
83Qs.1.68.3Cum ergo meritum peccando amiserimus, et misericordia Dei remota nihil aliud peccantibus nisi aeterna damnatio debeatur, quid sibi vult homo de hac massa, ut Deo respondeat et dicat: quare sic me fecisti?
Since, then, we have lost merit by sinning, and, the mercy of God removed, nothing else is owed to sinners but eternal condemnation, what does a man of this lump mean by answering God and saying, why have you made me thus?
83Qs.1.68.3Si vis ista cognoscere, noli esse lutum, sed efficere filius Dei per illius misericordiam, qui dedit potestatem filios Dei fieri credentibus in nomine eius, non autem, quod tu cupis, antequam credant divina nosse cupientibus. Merces enim cognitionis meritis redditur; credendo autem meritum comparatur. Ipsa autem gratia, quae data est per fidem, nullis nostris meritis praecedentibus data est. Quod est enim meritum peccatoris et impii? Christus autem pro impiis et peccatoribus mortuus est (Cf. Rom 5, 6), ut ad credendum non merito, sed gratia vocaremur, credendo autem etiam meritum collocaremus.
If you wish to know these things, do not be mud, but become a son of God through the mercy of him who gave power to become sons of God to those believing in his name—but not, as you desire, to those wishing to know divine things before they believe. For the reward of knowledge is rendered to merits; but merit is acquired by believing. And the grace itself, which was given through faith, was given with no merits of ours preceding. For what is the merit of a sinner and an impious man? But Christ died for the impious and for sinners (See Rom 5:6), so that we might be called to believe not by merit but by grace, and by believing might also lay up merit.
83Qs.1.68.3Peccatores igitur credere iubentur, ut a peccatis credendo purgentur. Nesciunt enim quid recte vivendo visuri sint. Quapropter cum videre non possint nisi recte vivant, nec recte vivere valeant nisi credant, manifestum est a fide incipiendum, ut praecepta, quibus credentes a saeculo hoc avertuntur, cor mundum faciant, ubi videri Deus possit. Beati enim mundo corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt (Mt 5, 8); et per prophetam canitur: in simplicitate cordis quaerite illum (Sap 1, 1).
Sinners, therefore, are commanded to believe, so that by believing they may be purified from sins. For they do not know what they are to see by living rightly. For this reason, since they cannot see unless they live rightly, and cannot live rightly unless they believe, it is manifest that one must begin from faith, so that the precepts by which believers are turned away from this world may make the heart clean, where God can be seen. For blessed are the clean of heart, for they shall see God (Matt 5:8); and it is sung through the prophet: in simplicity of heart seek him (Wis 1:1).
83Qs.1.68.3Quapropter recte dicitur hominibus in vetustate vitae manentibus et propterea tenebrosum oculum animae gerentibus: O homo, tu quis es, qui respondeas Deo? Numquid dicit figmentum ei qui se finxit: 'quare sic me fecisti?' Aut non habet potestatem figulus luti ex eadem conspersione facere aliud quidem vas in honorem, aliud in contumeliam?
For this reason it is rightly said to people remaining in the oldness of life and therefore bearing a darkened eye of the soul: O man, who are you to answer back to God? Does the thing formed say to him who formed it, 'why have you made me thus?' Or does the potter of the clay not have power to make from the same lump one vessel for honor, another for dishonor?
83Qs.1.68.3Expurga vetus fermentum, ut sis nova conspersio (Cf. 1 Cor 5, 7), et in ea ipsa non adhuc parvulus in Christo, ut lacte potandus sis (Cf. 1Cor 3, 2), sed perveni ad virum perfectum, ut sis inter illos de quibus dicitur: sapientiam loquimur inter perfectos (1Cor 2, 6).
Purge out the old leaven, that you may be a new lump (See 1 Cor 5:7), and in that very lump be not still a little one in Christ, to be given milk to drink (See 1 Cor 3:2), but come to the perfect man, so that you may be among those of whom it is said: we speak wisdom among the perfect (1 Cor 2:6).
83Qs.1.68.3Tunc demum recte et non praepostere audies, si qua sunt de animarum occultissimis meritis et de gratia vel iustitia secreta omnipotentis Dei.
Then at last you will hear rightly, and not in the wrong order, whatever there is concerning the most hidden merits of souls and concerning the secret grace or justice of almighty God.
83Qs.1.68.368. 4. Nam de Pharaone facile respondetur, prioribus meritis quibus afflixit in regno suo peregrinos, dignum effectum cui obduraretur cor, ut nec manifestissimis signis iubentis Dei crederet.
68. 4. For about Pharaoh the answer is easy: by his prior merits, by which he afflicted strangers in his kingdom, he was made worthy that his heart should be hardened, so that he would not believe even at the most manifest signs of the commanding God.
83Qs.1.68.4Ex eadem ergo massa, id est, peccatorum, et vasa misericordiae protulit quibus subveniret, cum eum deprecarentur filii Israel, et vasa irae quorum supplicio illos erudiret, id est, Pharaonem et populum eius,
From the same lump, therefore—that is, of sinners—he brought forth both vessels of mercy, with which he might come to aid when the sons of Israel besought him, and vessels of wrath, by whose punishment he might instruct them, that is, Pharaoh and his people,
83Qs.1.68.4quia quamvis essent utrique peccatores et propterea ad unam massam pertinerent, aliter tamen tractandi erant qui uni Deo ingemuerant, ut eis subveniret, aliter illi quorum iniustis oneribus ingemuerant.
because, although both were sinners and therefore belonged to one lump, those who groaned to the one God, that he might come to their aid, were nevertheless to be treated differently from those under whose unjust burdens they had groaned.
83Qs.1.68.4Pertulit ergo in multa patientia vasa irae, quae perfecta sunt in perditionem (Rom 9, 22).
He endured, therefore, with much patience the vessels of wrath, which are fitted for destruction (Rom 9:22).
83Qs.1.68.4Et eo ipso quo ait in multa patientia satis significavit priora eorum peccata, in quibus eos pertulit, ut opportune tunc vindicaret, quando de illorum vindicta subveniendum erat his qui liberarentur. Et ut notas faceret divitias gloriae suae in vasa misericordiae, quae praeparavit in gloriam (Rom 9, 23).
And by the very fact that he says with much patience, he sufficiently signified their prior sins, in which he endured them, so that he might take vengeance at the opportune moment, when by their vengeance aid was to be brought to those who were to be freed. And that he might make known the riches of his glory upon the vessels of mercy, which he prepared for glory (Rom 9:23).
83Qs.1.68.4Hic fortasse conturbatus ad illam quaestionem redis: cuius vult miseretur, et quem vult obdurat, quid adhuc conqueritur? Voluntati enim eius quis resistit? (Rom 9, 18-19) Prorsus cuius vult miseretur et quem vult obdurat; sed haec voluntas Dei iniusta esse non potest.
Here, perhaps disturbed, you return to that question: he has mercy on whom he wills, and whom he wills he hardens; why does he still complain? For who resists his will? (Rom 9:18-19) Indeed, he has mercy on whom he wills and whom he wills he hardens; but this will of God cannot be unjust.
83Qs.1.68.4Venit enim de occultissimis meritis, quia et ipsi peccatores cum propter generale peccatum unam massam fecerint, non tamen nulla est inter illos diversitas.
For it comes from the most hidden merits, because even sinners themselves, though by the general sin they make one lump, nevertheless there is among them no lack of diversity.
83Qs.1.68.4Praecedit ergo aliquid in peccatoribus, quo quamvis nondum sint iustificati, digni efficiantur iustificatione, et item praecedit in aliis peccatoribus, quo digni sint obtunsione.
Something therefore goes before in sinners by which, though they are not yet justified, they are made worthy of justification; and likewise something goes before in other sinners by which they are worthy of being dulled.
83Qs.1.68.4Habes eundem Apostolum alibi dicentem: quoniam non probaverunt Deum habere in notitia, dedit illos Deus in reprobum sensum (Rom 1, 28). Quod eos dedit in reprobum sensum, hoc est, quod induravit cor Pharaonis (Cf. Ex 4, 21; 9, 12); quod autem illi non probaverunt Deum habere in notitia, hoc est quod digni extiterunt qui darentur in reprobum sensum.
You have the same Apostle saying elsewhere: since they did not see fit to have God in their knowledge, God gave them up to a reprobate mind (Rom 1:28). That he gave them up to a reprobate mind is the same as that he hardened the heart of Pharaoh (See Exod 4:21; 9:12); but that they did not see fit to have God in their knowledge is the same as that they showed themselves worthy to be given up to a reprobate mind.
83Qs.1.68.468. 5. Tamen verum est quia non volentis neque currentis, sed miserentis est Dei (Rom 9, 16). Quia etiamsi levioribus quisque peccatis, aut certe quamvis gravioribus et multis, tamen magno gemitu et dolore paenitendi misericordia Dei dignus fuerit, non ipsius est qui si relinqueretur interiret, sed miserentis Dei qui eius precibus dolorique subvenit.
68. 5. Yet it is true that it is not of him who wills, nor of him who runs, but of God who shows mercy (Rom 9:16). For even if anyone, by lighter sins—or certainly even by graver and many sins, yet by great groaning and grief of repenting—becomes worthy of God's mercy, this is not of him who, if he were abandoned, would perish, but of the merciful God who comes to the aid of his prayers and grief.
83Qs.1.68.5Parum est enim velle nisi Deus misereatur; sed Deus non miseretur, qui ad pacem vocat, nisi voluntas praecesserit, quia in terra pax hominibus bonae voluntatis (Lc 2, 14). Et quoniam nec velle quisquam potest nisi admonitus et vocatus, sive intrinsecus ubi nullus hominum videt, sive extrinsecus per sermonem sonantem aut aliqua signa visibilia, efficitur ut etiam ipsum velle Deus operetur in nobis (Cf. Phil 2, 13).
For it is too little to will, unless God has mercy; but God, who calls to peace, does not have mercy unless the will has gone before, because on earth peace to men of good will (Luke 2:14). And since no one can even will unless he has been admonished and called—whether inwardly, where no man sees, or outwardly through a resounding word or some visible signs—it comes about that God works even the willing itself in us (See Phil 2:13).
83Qs.1.68.5Ad illam enim cenam, quam Dominus dicit in Evangelio praeparatam, nec omnes qui vocati sunt venire voluerunt, neque illi qui venerunt venire possent nisi vocarentur. Itaque nec illi debent sibi tribuere qui venerunt, quia vocati venerunt; nec illi qui noluerunt venire, debent alteri tribuere, sed tantum sibi, quoniam ut venirent, vocati erant in libera voluntate (Cf. Lc 14, 16-24).
For to that supper which the Lord says in the Gospel was prepared, not all who were called wished to come, nor could those who came have come unless they were called. And so neither should those who came attribute it to themselves, because they came when called; nor should those who refused to come attribute it to another, but only to themselves, since, that they might come, they had been called in free will (See Luke 14:16-24).
83Qs.1.68.5Vocatio ergo ante meritum voluntatem operatur. Propterea et si quisquam sibi tribuit quod venit vocatus, non sibi potest tribuere quod vocatus est.
The calling, therefore, works the will before merit. For this reason, even if anyone attributes to himself that he came when called, he cannot attribute to himself that he was called.
83Qs.1.68.5Qui autem vocatus non venit, sicut non habuit meritum praemii ut vocaretur, sic inchoat meritum supplicii cum vocatus venire neglexit. Ita erunt illa duo: misericordiam et iudicium cantabo tibi, Domine (Ps 100, 1).
But he who, called, does not come—just as he had no merit of reward in being called, so he begins to merit punishment when, called, he neglected to come. So there will be those two things: mercy and judgment I will sing to you, Lord (Ps 101:1 (100:1)).
83Qs.1.68.5Ad misericordiam pertinet vocatio; ad iudicium pertinet beatitudo eorum qui venerunt vocati et supplicium eorum qui venire noluerunt. Numquid ergo latebat Pharaonem, quantum boni consecutae fuerint illae terrae per adventum Ioseph (Cf. Gen 41)?
To mercy belongs the calling; to judgment belong the blessedness of those who came when called and the punishment of those who refused to come. Was it then hidden from Pharaoh how much good those lands had obtained through the coming of Joseph (See Gen 41)?
83Qs.1.68.5Illius ergo rei gestae cognitio, vocatio eius fuit, ut populum Israel misericorditer tractans non esset ingratus. Quod autem huic vocationi obtemperare noluit et exercuit crudelitatem in eis quibus humanitas et misericordia debebatur, meruit poenam, ut induraretur illi cor et tantam caecitatem mentis pateretur, ut tot et tantis tamque manifestis Dei signis non crederet,
The knowledge of that deed performed, therefore, was his calling, that, treating the people of Israel mercifully, he should not be ungrateful. But because he was unwilling to obey this calling, and exercised cruelty against those to whom kindness and mercy were owed, he deserved a penalty: that his heart should be hardened and that he should suffer so great a blindness of mind as not to believe at so many and so great and so manifest signs of God,
83Qs.1.68.5quo posset eius supplicio sive obdurationis sive ultimae visibilis submersionis erudiri populus, cuius afflictione ille et occultae obtunsionis et manifestae submersionis meritum compararet (Cf. Ex 5-14).
so that by his punishment—whether of hardening or of the final visible drowning—the people could be instructed, by whose affliction he himself acquired the merit both of the hidden dulling and of the manifest drowning (See Exod 5-14).
83Qs.1.68.568. 6. Haec autem vocatio, quae sive in singulis hominibus sive in populis atque in ipso genere humano per temporum opportunitates operatur, altae et profundae ordinationis est. Quo pertinet etiam illud: in utero sanctificavi te (Ier 1, 5); et: cum esses in renibus patris tui, vidi te (Cf.Hebr.7, 10); et: Iacob dilexi, Esau autem odio habui (Mal 1, 2-3): cum dictum sit antequam nascerentur.
68. 6. Now this calling, which works—whether in individual people or in peoples and in the human race itself—through the opportunities of times, belongs to a high and deep ordering. To this pertains also that: in the womb I sanctified you (Jer 1:5); and: when you were in the loins of your father, I saw you (See Heb 7:10); and: Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated (Mal 1:2-3): since it was said before they were born.
83Qs.1.68.6Nec comprehendi potest, nisi forte ab eis qui diligunt Dominum Deum suum ex toto corde et ex tota anima et ex tota mente sua, et diligunt proximum tamquam se ipsos (Cf. Mt 22, 37-39). Tanta enim caritate fundati possunt iam fortasse cum sanctis comprehendere longitudinem, latitudinem, altitudinem et profundum (Cf. Eph 3, 18).
Nor can it be comprehended except perhaps by those who love the Lord their God with their whole heart and with their whole soul and with their whole mind, and love their neighbor as themselves (See Matt 22:37-39). For, founded in so great a love, they can now perhaps comprehend with the saints the length, breadth, height, and depth (See Eph 3:18).
83Qs.1.68.6Illud tamen constantissima fide retinendum, neque quidquam Deum iniuste facere, neque ullam esse naturam quae non Deo debeat id quod est: quia Deo debetur omne decus et pulchritudo et congruentia partium, quam si penitus persecutus fueris, et usque ad omnes reliquias de rebus detraxeris, remanet nihil.
This, however, must be held by a most constant faith: that God does nothing unjustly, and that there is no nature which does not owe to God what it is—because to God is owed all comeliness and beauty and fittingness of parts, which, if you have followed it through thoroughly, and have removed even down to all the remnants from things, nothing remains.
83Qs.1.68.669. 1. Qui Filium Dei Patri aequalem non esse contendunt, solent usurpare familiarius hoc testimonium, ubi ait Apostolus: cum autem ei omnia subiecta fuerint, tunc et ipse Filius subiectus erit ei qui illi subiecit omnia, ut sit Deus omnia in omnibus.
69. 1. Those who contend that the Son of God is not equal to the Father are accustomed to make rather free use of this testimony, where the Apostle says: but when all things have been subjected to him, then the Son himself will also be subjected to him who subjected all things to him, that God may be all in all.
83Qs.1.69.1Non enim posset eis error oboriri palliatus nomine "Christiano" nisi de Scripturis non intellectis; dicunt enim: "si aequalis est, quomodo subiectus erit?" Quod utique simile est illi Evangelicae quaestioni: "si aequalis est, quomodo maior est Pater?" Ipse enim Dominus ait: quoniam Pater maior me est (Io 14, 28).
For an error cloaked with the name "Christian" could not arise for them except from Scriptures not understood; for they say: "if he is equal, how will he be subjected?" This is certainly like that gospel question: "if he is equal, how is the Father greater?" For the Lord himself says: because the Father is greater than I (John 14:28).
83Qs.1.69.1Regula autem Catholicae fidei sic se habet, ut cum aliqua in Scriptura dicuntur de Filio quod minor sit Patre, secundum susceptionem hominis intellegantur, cum vero ea dicuntur quibus demonstratur aequalis, secundum id quod Deus est accipiantur. Apparet ergo quemadmodum dictum sit et: Pater maior me est, et: ego et Pater unum sumus (Io 10, 30); et: Deus erat Verbum, et: Verbum caro factum est, et: non rapinam arbitratus est esse aequalis Deo, et: semet ipsum exinanivit formam servi accipiens (Phil 2, 6-7).
The rule of the Catholic faith stands thus: that when some things are said in Scripture of the Son such that he is less than the Father, they are understood according to his taking on of man, but when those things are said by which he is shown to be equal, they are taken according to that which he is as God. It is apparent, then, how it was said both, the Father is greater than I, and, I and the Father are one (John 10:30); and, the Word was God, and, the Word was made flesh, and, he did not consider it robbery to be equal to God, and, he emptied himself, taking the form of a servant (Phil 2:6-7).
83Qs.1.69.1Sed quoniam multa etiam secundum proprietatem personae, excepto quod attinet ad susceptionem hominis, de illo ita dicuntur, ut Patrem non aliud quam Patrem et Filium non aliud quam Filium intellegi oporteat, putant haeretici in his quae ita dicuntur atque intelleguntur aequalitatem esse non posse. Scriptum est enim: omnia per ipsum facta sunt (Io 1, 3), utique per Filium, hoc est per Verbum Dei, a quo, nisi a Patre?
But since many things are said of him also according to the property of the person—apart from what pertains to the taking on of man—in such a way that the Father must be understood as nothing other than the Father, and the Son as nothing other than the Son, the heretics think that in these things which are so said and understood there cannot be equality. For it is written: all things were made through him (John 1:3), namely through the Son, that is, through the Word of God—by whom, if not by the Father?
83Qs.1.69.1Nusquam autem scriptum est quod Filius per Patrem aliquam creaturam operatus sit. Item scriptum est quod imago Patris sit Filius (Cf. Col 1, 15); nusquam autem scriptum est quod imago Filii sit Pater;
But nowhere is it written that the Son made any creature through the Father. Likewise it is written that the Son is the image of the Father (See Col 1:15); but nowhere is it written that the Father is the image of the Son;
83Qs.1.69.1deinde quod ille genitor ille genitus et cetera huiusmodi, quae non ad inaequalitatem substantiae, sed ad proprietatem pertinent personarum, in quibus illi, aequalitatem cum dicunt esse non posse, quoniam ad haec penetranda grossiores mentes adhibent, pondere auctoritatis urgendi sunt.
then, that the one is begetter, the other begotten, and other things of this kind, which pertain not to an inequality of substance but to the property of the persons—in which things they say there cannot be equality, since they bring rather coarse minds to penetrating them, they must be pressed by the weight of authority.
83Qs.1.69.1Si enim non posset in his intellegi aequalitas eius per quem facta sunt omnia et eius a quo facta sunt, imaginis et eius cuius imago est, geniti et genitoris, nullo modo Apostolus contentiosorum hominum ora concludens ipsum etiam verbum poneret dicens: non rapinam arbitratus est esse aequalis Deo (Phil 2, 6).
For if equality could not be understood in these things—of him through whom all things were made and of him by whom they were made, of the image and of him whose image it is, of the begotten and of the begetter—the Apostle, closing the mouths of contentious people, would in no way have put down the very word, saying: he did not consider it robbery to be equal to God (Phil 2:6).
83Qs.1.69.169. 2. Cum ergo ea quae ad distinctionem Patris et Filii scripta sunt, partim propter personarum proprietates, partim propter susceptionem hominis ita scripta sunt, dum tamen divinae substantiae Patris et Filii deitas et unitas et aequalitas maneat,
69. 2. Since, then, the things that are written for the distinction of the Father and the Son are written partly on account of the properties of the persons, partly on account of the taking on of man—while nevertheless the deity and unity and equality of the divine substance of the Father and the Son remains—
83Qs.1.69.2recte quaeritur hoc loco, utrum secundum personarum proprietates an secundum hominis susceptionem Apostolus dixerit: tunc et ipse Filius subiectus erit ei qui illi subiecit omnia (1 Cor 15, 28).
it is rightly asked in this place whether the Apostle said according to the properties of the persons or according to the taking on of man: then the Son himself will also be subjected to him who subjected all things to him (1 Cor 15:28).
83Qs.1.69.2Solet circumstantia Scripturae illuminare sententiam, cum ea quae circa scripta sunt praesentem quaestionem contingentia diligenti discussione tractantur. Invenimus itaque ita ventum esse ad hunc locum, ut supra diceret: nunc autem Christus resurrexit a mortuis primitiae dormientium (1 Cor 15, 20); agebat enim de resurrectione mortuorum. Quod in Domino secundum susceptionem hominis factum est; quamquam apertissime sequatur et dicat: quoniam quidem per hominem mors, et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum. Sicut enim in Adam omnes moriuntur, sic et in Christo omnes vivificabuntur. Unusquisque autem in suo ordine: initium Christus. Deinde ii qui sunt Christi, in praesentia (parusia) eius. Deinde finis, cum tradiderit regnum Deo et Patri, cum evacuaverit omnem principatum et omnem potestatem et virtutem. Oportet enim illum regnare, donec ponat omnes inimicos suos sub pedibus suis. Novissima inimica destruetur mors. Omnia enim subiecit sub pedibus eius. Cum autem dixerit quia omnia subiecta sunt, manifestum est quia praeter eum qui subiecit illi omnia. Cum autem ei omnia subiecta fuerint, tunc et ipse Filius subiectus erit ei qui illi subiecit omnia, ut sit Deus omnia in omnibus (Cf. 1 Cor 15, 21-28). Manifestum est ergo hoc secundum susceptionem hominis dictum.
The context of Scripture is accustomed to illuminate a statement, when the things written round about, touching the present question, are treated with diligent discussion. We find, then, that this place was reached in such a way that above he said: but now Christ has risen from the dead, the firstfruits of those who sleep (1 Cor 15:20); for he was treating of the resurrection of the dead. This came about in the Lord according to the taking on of man; though most plainly he continues and says: for since through a man came death, also through a man came the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive. But each in his own order: the beginning, Christ. Then those who are Christ's, at his coming (parousia). Then the end, when he hands over the kingdom to God and the Father, when he has emptied out every rule and every power and might. For he must reign until he puts all his enemies under his feet. The last enemy to be destroyed is death. For he subjected all things under his feet. But when he says that all things are subjected, it is manifest that this excepts him who subjected all things to him. But when all things have been subjected to him, then the Son himself will also be subjected to him who subjected all things to him, that God may be all in all (See 1 Cor 15:21-28). It is manifest, then, that this was said according to the taking on of man.
83Qs.1.69.269. 3. Sed alia in hoc capitulo, cuius totum textum commemoravi, solent habere quaestionem: primo quod dictum est: cum tradiderit regnum Deo et Patri, quasi nunc non teneat regnum Pater.
69. 3. But other things in this chapter, whose whole text I have recalled, are accustomed to present a question: first, that it was said, when he hands over the kingdom to God and the Father, as though the Father does not now hold the kingdom.
83Qs.1.69.3Deinde quod dictum est: oportet enim illum regnare, donec ponat omnes inimicos suos sub pedibus suis, quasi postea non sit regnaturus, et ad hoc valeat quod supra dictum est: deinde finis. Quod sacrilega opinione sic accipiunt, quasi finem dixerit consummationem regni eius, cum in Evangelio scriptum sit: et regni eius non erit finis (Lc 1, 33).
Then, that it was said, for he must reign until he puts all his enemies under his feet, as though afterward he will not reign, and to this purpose serves what was said above: then the end. Which by a sacrilegious opinion they take as though he called the end the consummation of his kingdom, when in the Gospel it is written: and of his kingdom there will be no end (Luke 1:33).
83Qs.1.69.3Postremo quod dictum est: cum autem ei omnia subiecta fuerint, tunc et ipse Filius subiectus erit ei qui illi subiecit omnia, sic volunt intellegi, quasi nunc aut aliquid Filio non sit subiectum aut Patri non sit ipse subiectus.
Finally, that it was said, but when all things have been subjected to him, then the Son himself will also be subjected to him who subjected all things to him, they wish to be understood as though now either something is not subjected to the Son, or he himself is not subjected to the Father.
83Qs.1.69.369. 4. Genere igitur locutionis solvitur quaestio. Sic enim plerumque Scriptura loquitur, ut quod semper est tunc fieri dicatur in aliquo, cum ab eo cognosci coeperit. Ita enim dicimus oratione: sanctificetur nomen tuum (Mt 6, 9), quasi aliquando sanctum non sit.
69. 4. The question, then, is resolved by the manner of speaking. For Scripture often speaks in such a way that what always is, is said then to come about in someone, when it has begun to be known by him. For thus we say in prayer: hallowed be your name (Matt 6:9), as though it were at some time not holy.
83Qs.1.69.4Ergo sicut sanctificetur est sanctum esse innotescat, ita quoque: cum tradiderit regnum Deo et Patri, id est: cum Patrem regnare monstraverit, ut per speciem manifestationemque clarescat quod nunc a fidelibus creditur et ab infidelibus non putatur.
Therefore, just as hallowed be means "let it be made known to be holy," so too: when he hands over the kingdom to God and the Father, that is: when he has shown the Father to reign, so that what is now believed by the faithful and not thought to be so by unbelievers may grow clear through the manifestation and revealing.
83Qs.1.69.4Evacuabit autem omnem principatum et potestatem manifestando utique regnum Patris, ut omnibus notum sit nullum principum et potestatum sive caelestium sive terrestrium per se habuisse aliquid principatus et potestatis, sed ab illo ex quo sunt omnia, non solum ut sint, verum etiam ut ordinata sint.
And he will empty out every rule and power precisely by manifesting the kingdom of the Father, so that it may be known to all that none of the princes and powers—whether heavenly or earthly—had anything of rule and power through itself, but from him from whom are all things, not only that they exist, but also that they are ordered.
83Qs.1.69.4In illa enim manifestatione nulli spes aliqua remanebit in quoquam principe aut in quoquam homine. Quod etiam nunc prophetice canitur: bonum est sperare in Domino, quam sperare in homine; bonum est sperare in Domino, quam sperare in principibus (Ps 117, 8-9), ut ista meditatione anima iam in regnum Patris assurgat, nec cuiusquam potestatem praeter illum magni faciens, nec sua sibi ipsa perniciosissime blandiens.
For in that manifestation no hope will remain to anyone in any prince or in any man. This is even now sung prophetically: it is good to hope in the Lord rather than to hope in man; it is good to hope in the Lord rather than to hope in princes (Ps 118:8-9 (117:8-9)), so that by this meditation the soul may now rise up into the kingdom of the Father, neither making much of anyone's power except his, nor most perniciously flattering itself with its own.
83Qs.1.69.4Tradet ergo regnum Deo et Patri, cum per illum per speciem cognoscetur Pater. Regnum enim eius sunt in quibus nunc regnat per fidem. Aliter enim dicitur regnum Christi secundum potestatem divinitatis, quod ei cuncta creatura subiecta est,
He will therefore hand over the kingdom to God and the Father, when through him the Father will be known through manifestation. For his kingdom is those in whom he now reigns through faith. For the kingdom of Christ is spoken of in one way according to the power of his divinity—that all creation is subjected to him—
83Qs.1.69.4et aliter regnum eius dicitur Ecclesia, secundum proprietatem fidei quae in illo est, secundum quod orat qui dicit: posside nos (Isai 26, 13). Neque enim non ipse possidet omnia; secundum quod dicitur etiam illud: cum servi essetis peccati, liberi eratis iustitiae (Rom 6, 20). Evacuabit ergo omnem principatum et omnem potestatem et virtutem, ut nulli Patrem intuenti per Filium opus sit aut libeat in cuiusquam creaturae vel in sua conquiescere potestate.
and in another way his kingdom is called the Church, according to the property of the faith that is in him, according to which he prays who says: possess us (Isa 26:13). For it is not that he does not himself possess all things; according to which that too is said: when you were slaves of sin, you were free from righteousness (Rom 6:20). He will therefore empty out every rule and every power and might, so that no one who beholds the Father through the Son may have need or take pleasure in resting in the power of any creature or in his own.
83Qs.1.69.469. 5. Oportet enim eum regnare, donec ponat omnes inimicos suos sub pedibus suis (1 Cor 15, 25), id est, oportet regnum eius in tantum manifestari, donec omnes inimici eius ipsum regnare fateantur; hoc enim intellegitur sub pedibus eius futuros inimicos. Quod si de iustis acceperimus, ideo dictum est inimicos, quia ex iniustis iustificantur et ei credendo subduntur. De iniustis autem, qui ad iustorum beatitudinem futuram non pertinent, sic accipiendum est, quoniam et ipsi eum regnare ipsa regni eius manifestatione confusi fatebuntur. Ergo: oportet eum regnare, donec ponat omnes inimicos suos sub pedibus suis, non ita dictum est, quasi cum posuerit inimicos sub pedibus suis, non sit postea regnaturus, sed: oportet eum regnare, donec ponat omnes inimicos suos sub pedibus suis, oportet eum, inquit, ad tantam evidentiam regnum suum perducere, donec inimici eius nullo modo audeant negare quod regnet.
69. 5. For he must reign until he puts all his enemies under his feet (1 Cor 15:25), that is, his kingdom must be manifested to such a degree until all his enemies confess that he reigns; for this is what is understood by his enemies being under his feet. And if we take this of the just, the word enemies was used because from being unjust they are justified and made subject to him by believing. But of the unjust, who do not belong to the future blessedness of the just, it must be taken thus: that they too, confounded by the very manifestation of his kingdom, will confess that he reigns. Therefore, he must reign until he puts all his enemies under his feet, was not said as though, when he has put his enemies under his feet, he will not reign afterward, but: he must reign until he puts all his enemies under his feet means—he must, he says, bring his kingdom to such evidence until his enemies can in no way dare to deny that he reigns.
83Qs.1.69.5Nam scriptum est etiam: oculi nostri ad Dominum Deum nostrum, donec misereatur nostri (Ps 122, 2); nec ideo tamen, cum misertus nostri fuerit, oculos ab eo debemus avertere; in tantum enim est beatitudo nostra, in quantum eius contemplatione perfruimur. Sic ergo et hoc dictum est. Oculorum nostrorum intentio ad Dominum non porrigitur nisi usque ad impetrationem misericordiae ipsius, non ut postea inde avertatur, sed ut nihil inde amplius requirat. Donec ergo pro eo positum est, ut non amplius intellegas.
For it is also written: our eyes are toward the Lord our God, until he has mercy on us (Ps 123:2 (122:2)); nor for that reason, however, when he has had mercy on us, ought we to turn our eyes from him; for our blessedness is precisely in proportion as we enjoy the contemplation of him. So, then, this too was said. The intention of our eyes is not directed toward the Lord only up to the obtaining of his mercy, so as afterward to be turned away from it, but so as to seek nothing further from it. Until, therefore, is put for "so that you understand nothing further."
83Qs.1.69.5Quo enim amplius, id est, usque ad quam maiorem manifestationem manifestabitur regnum Christi, nisi quousque omnes inimici eum regnare fateantur? Aliud est ergo non amplius manifestari, aliud non amplius permanere. Non amplius manifestari est non fieri manifestius; non amplius permanere non fieri perseverantius. Quando autem manifestius erit regnum Christi, quam cum omnibus claruerit inimicis?
For to what further—that is, up to what greater manifestation—will the kingdom of Christ be manifested, except until all his enemies confess that he reigns? It is one thing, then, not to be manifested further, another not to remain further. Not to be manifested further is not to become more manifest; not to remain further is not to become more enduring. But when will the kingdom of Christ be more manifest than when it has grown clear to all his enemies?
83Qs.1.69.569. 6. Novissima inimica destruetur mors (1 Cor 15, 26). Non enim erit aliud quod destruatur, posteaquam mortale hoc induerit immortalitatem. Omnia enim subiecit sub pedibus eius: hoc est, ut etiam mortem destruat. Cum autem dixerit quia omnia subiecta sunt (dixit hoc utique propheta in Psalmis (Ps 8, 8)), manifestum est quia praeter eum qui subiecit illi omnia:
69. 6. The last enemy to be destroyed is death (1 Cor 15:26). For there will be nothing else to be destroyed, after this mortal has put on immortality. For he subjected all things under his feet: this is, that he may also destroy death. But when he says that all things are subjected (the prophet certainly said this in the Psalms (Ps 8:8)), it is manifest that this excepts him who subjected all things to him:
83Qs.1.69.6Patrem vult intellegi omnia Filio subiecisse, sicut multis locis idem Dominus in Evangelio commendat et praedicat,
he wishes the Father to be understood as having subjected all things to the Son, just as in many places the same Lord commends and proclaims in the Gospel,
83Qs.1.69.6non solum propter formam servi, sed etiam propter principium de quo est et de quo aequalis est ei de quo est.
not only on account of the form of the servant, but also on account of the principle from which he is and from which he is equal to him from whom he is.
83Qs.1.69.6Amat enim ad unum principium referre omnia tamquam imago eius (Cf. Col 1, 15), sed in quo inhabitat omnis plenitudo divinitatis (Cf. Col 2, 9).
For he loves to refer all things to one principle, as his image (See Col 1:15), but one in whom dwells all the fullness of divinity (See Col 2:9).
83Qs.1.69.669. 7. Cum autem ei omnia subiecta fuerint, tunc et ipse Filius subiectus erit ei qui illi subiecit omnia (1 Cor 15, 28). Non quasi modo non ita sit, sed tunc manifestum erit, secundum locutionem superius tractatam, ut sit Deus omnia in omnibus.
69. 7. But when all things have been subjected to him, then the Son himself will also be subjected to him who subjected all things to him (1 Cor 15:28). Not as though it is now not so, but then it will be manifest, according to the manner of speaking treated above, that God may be all in all.
83Qs.1.69.7Ipse est finis, quem supra commemoravit, cum totum primo breviter vellet concludere. Deinde quasi membratim explicare et exponere; loquebatur enim de resurrectione ubi ait: initium Christus; deinde ii qui sunt Christi in praesentia eius; deinde finis.
He himself is the end which he recalled above, when he wished first to conclude the whole briefly. Then, as it were, to unfold and expound it piece by piece; for he was speaking of the resurrection where he said: the beginning, Christ; then those who are Christ's at his coming; then the end.
83Qs.1.69.7Ipse scilicet finis est, ut sit Deus omnia in omnibus. Aliter enim dicitur finis qui pertinet ad consummationem, aliter qui pertinet ad consumptionem; aliter enim tunica finitur texendo, aliter cibus comedendo. Deus autem omnia in omnibus dicitur, ut nemo eorum qui ei cohaerent amet adversus eum suam propriam voluntatem, manifestumque sit omnibus quod idem Apostolus alio loco dicit: quid autem habes quod non accepisti? (1 Cor 4, 7)
He himself, namely, is the end, that God may be all in all. For an end that pertains to consummation is spoken of in one way, an end that pertains to consumption in another; for a tunic is finished in one way by weaving, food in another by eating. But God is said to be all in all, so that none of those who cling to him may love his own will against him, and so that it may be manifest to all what the same Apostle says in another place: but what do you have that you have not received? (1 Cor 4:7)
83Qs.1.69.769. 8. Sunt item qui sic intellegant hunc locum: oportet eum regnare, donec ponat omnes inimicos suos sub pedibus suis, ut sub alia significatione positum hic dicant regnare, non sub ea qua positum est regnum, de quo ait: cum tradiderit regnum Deo et Patri,
69. 8. There are likewise those who understand this place thus: he must reign until he puts all his enemies under his feet, so as to say that reign is here put in another sense, not in the sense in which kingdom is put, of which he says: when he hands over the kingdom to God and the Father,
83Qs.1.69.8ut illud sic appellaverit regnum, quo universam creaturam Deus regit; hoc autem sic appellaverit regnare, ut intellegatur tamquam adversus hostem exercitum ducere vel defendere civitatem, ut ideo dixerit: oportet eum regnare, donec ponat omnes inimicos suos sub pedibus suis, quia talis regni, quale habent principes armatorum, nulla erit causa hoste ita subiecto, ut rebellare non possit.
so that he called kingdom that by which God rules the whole creation, but called reign in such a way that it is understood as leading an army against an enemy or defending a city—so that for this reason he said, he must reign until he puts all his enemies under his feet, because there will be no occasion for such a reign as the commanders of armed men have, once the enemy is so subjected that it cannot rebel.
83Qs.1.69.8Nam utique dictum est in Evangelio: et regni eius non erit finis (Lc 1, 33), secundum quod regnat in aeternum; secundum autem id quod adversus diabolum sub eo militatur, tamdiu erit utique ista militia, donec ponat omnes inimicos suos sub pedibus suis; postea vero non erit, cum pace perpetua perfruemur.
For it was certainly said in the Gospel: and of his kingdom there will be no end (Luke 1:33), according to which he reigns forever; but according to that by which warfare is waged under him against the devil, this warfare will certainly last until he puts all his enemies under his feet; but afterward it will not be, when we shall enjoy perpetual peace.
83Qs.1.69.869. 9. Haec autem ita dicta sunt, ut noverimus diligentius etiam illud considerari oportere, secundum quid regnet nunc Dominus dispensatione sacramenti sui per incarnationem atque passionem.
These things, however, have been said so that we may know that this too must be considered more diligently: in what sense the Lord now reigns by the dispensation of his mystery, through the incarnation and passion.
83Qs.1.69.9Nam secundum id, quod Verbum Dei est, tam sine fine quam sine initio et sine intermissione est regnum eius; secundum id autem quod Verbum caro factum est (Cf. Io 1, 14), coepit regnare in credentibus per fidem incarnationis suae. Unde est etiam illud: Dominus regnavit a ligno (Ps 95, 10). Hinc autem evacuavit omnem principatum et omnem potestatem et virtutem, dum non per claritatem eius, sed per humilitatem salvi fiunt credentes in eum.
For according to that which he is the Word of God, his kingdom is as much without end as without beginning and without interruption; but according to that which the Word was made flesh (See John 1:14), he began to reign in believers through faith in his incarnation. From this comes also that: the Lord has reigned from the tree (Ps 96:10 (95:10)). And from this he emptied out every rule and every power and might, since it is not through his brightness, but through his humility, that those believing in him are saved.
83Qs.1.69.9Hoc est absconditum a sapientibus et prudentibus et revelatum parvulis (Cf. Mt 11, 25), quoniam placuit Deo per stultitiam praedicationis (Cf. 1 Cor 1, 21) salvos facere credentes. Neque quidquam se inter parvulos scire dicit Apostolus nisi Christum Iesum, et hunc crucifixum (Cf. 1Cor 2, 2). Qua praedicatione tamdiu opus est, donec ponantur omnes inimici sub pedibus eius, id est, ipsi humilitati eius, quam pedum nomine significari arbitror, cedat atque subdatur omnis superbia saecularis, sicut ex maxima parte iam factum est et cotidie fieri videmus. Sed quo fine ista fiunt?
This is what is hidden from the wise and prudent and revealed to little ones (See Matt 11:25), since it pleased God through the foolishness of preaching (See 1 Cor 1:21) to save those who believe. And the Apostle says that he knows nothing among the little ones except Christ Jesus, and him crucified (See 1 Cor 2:2). This preaching is needed for as long as it takes until all his enemies are put under his feet—that is, until all worldly pride yields and is made subject to that humility of his, which I judge is signified by the name of feet—as has already for the most part been done, and as we see being done daily. But to what end do these things come about?
83Qs.1.69.9Ut tradat regnum Deo et Patri, id est, ut nutritos fide incarnationis suae perducat ad speciem, qua aequalis est Patri. Iam enim eis qui crediderant loquebatur, cum diceret: si manseritis in verbo meo, vere discipuli mei estis, et cognoscetis veritatem, et veritas liberabit vos (Io 8, 31-32).
That he may hand over the kingdom to God and the Father, that is, that he may lead those nourished by faith in his incarnation to the vision by which he is equal to the Father. For he was already speaking to those who had believed when he said: if you remain in my word, you are truly my disciples, and you will know the truth, and the truth will free you (John 8:31-32).
83Qs.1.69.9Regnum enim tradet Patri, cum per id regnabit in contemplantibus veritatem, quo aequalis est Patri, et per se unigenitum per speciem faciet videri Patrem; nunc enim per hoc regnat in credentibus, quo se ipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens (Cf. Phil 2, 7).
For he will hand over the kingdom to the Father when he reigns in those contemplating the truth by that whereby he is equal to the Father, and through himself, the Only-begotten, will make the Father seen through the vision; for now he reigns in believers through that whereby he emptied himself, taking the form of a servant (See Phil 2:7).
83Qs.1.69.9Tunc autem tradet regnum Deo et Patri, cum evacuaverit omnem principatum et potestatem et virtutem. Unde evacuabit nisi humilitate, patientia et infirmitate?
But then he will hand over the kingdom to God and the Father, when he has emptied out every rule and power and might. By what will he empty it out except by humility, patience, and weakness?
83Qs.1.69.9Quis enim principatus non evacuetur, cum Filius Dei propterea regnat in credentibus, quia eum principes saeculi iudicaverunt?
For what rule is not emptied out, when the Son of God reigns in believers for this reason: that the princes of the world judged him?
83Qs.1.69.9Quae potestas non evacuetur, cum ille per quem facta sunt omnia propterea regnat in credentibus, quia ita subiectus est potestatibus, ut diceret homini: non haberes in me potestatem, nisi data tibi esset desuper (Io 19, 11)?
What power is not emptied out, when he through whom all things were made reigns in believers for this reason: that he was so subjected to the powers that he said to a man, you would have no power over me unless it had been given to you from above (John 19:11)?
83Qs.1.69.9Quae virtus non evacuetur, cum ipse per quem caeli solidati sunt, ideo regnat in credentibus, quia usque ad crucem mortemque infirmatus est? Hoc autem modo Filius proprie regnat in fide credentium. Non enim Pater dici aut credi potest vel incarnatus vel iudicatus vel crucifixus.
What might is not emptied out, when he himself, through whom the heavens were made firm, reigns in believers for this reason: that he was made weak even unto the cross and death? But in this way the Son properly reigns in the faith of believers. For the Father cannot be said or believed to be either incarnate or judged or crucified.
83Qs.1.69.9Per speciem autem, qua aequalis est Patri, cum Patre regnat in contemplantibus veritatem.
But through the vision by which he is equal to the Father, he reigns with the Father in those contemplating the truth.
83Qs.1.69.9Quod autem tradet regnum Deo et Patri, a fide incarnationis suae ad speciem deitatis perducens eos qui sibi nunc credunt, non ipse amittet, sed uterque se unum ad fruendum contemplantibus praebebit.
And that he will hand over the kingdom to God and the Father, leading those who now believe in him from faith in his incarnation to the vision of his deity, he will not himself lose, but each will offer himself as one for the enjoyment of those who contemplate.
83Qs.1.69.9Tamdiu autem opus est ut in hominibus nondum valentibus aequalitatem Patris et Filii perspicua mentis luce contueri, per hoc regnet Christus, quod tales capere possunt, et quod proprie ipse suscepit, id est, incarnationis humilitatem, donec ponat omnes inimicos sub pedibus suis, id est, donec omnis superbia saecularis incarnationis eius humilitati subdatur.
But for as long as it is needed, in people not yet able to behold the equality of the Father and the Son with the clear light of the mind, Christ reigns through that which such people can grasp, and through what he himself properly took on—that is, the humility of the incarnation—until he puts all his enemies under his feet, that is, until all worldly pride is made subject to the humility of his incarnation.
83Qs.1.69.969. 10. Sane quod dictum est: tunc et ipse Filius subiectus erit ei qui illi subiecit omnia (1 Cor 15, 28), quamvis secundum susceptionem hominis dicatur, quia inde quaestio nata est, cum ageret de resurrectione mortuorum, tamen recte quaeritur, utrum secundum ipsum tantum dictum sit, quod est caput Ecclesiae (Cf. Eph 1, 22. 5, 23), an secundum universum Christum, adnumerato corpore eius et membris.
69. 10. Of course, what was said—then the Son himself will also be subjected to him who subjected all things to him (1 Cor 15:28)—although it is said according to the taking on of man, since the question arose from that, while he was treating of the resurrection of the dead, nevertheless it is rightly asked whether it was said only according to him who is the head of the Church (See Eph 1:22; 5:23), or according to the whole Christ, his body and members being counted in.
83Qs.1.69.10Cum enim ait ad Galatas: non dicit: 'et seminibus,' tamquam in multis, sed tamquam in uno: 'et semini tuo,' quod est Christus, ne ipsum solum hoc loco intellegeremus Christum, qui de Maria virgine natus est, postea dicit: omnes enim vos unum estis in Christo Iesu. Si autem vos Christi, ergo Abrahae semen estis (Gal 3, 16. 28-29).
For when he says to the Galatians: it does not say, 'and to seeds,' as in many, but as in one, 'and to your seed,' which is Christ, lest in this place we should understand only that Christ who was born of the Virgin Mary, he afterward says: for you are all one in Christ Jesus. But if you are Christ's, then you are Abraham's seed (Gal 3:16; 28-29).
83Qs.1.69.10Et ad Corinthios cum de caritate diceret, de membris corporis similitudinem ducens: sicut enim corpus unum est, inquit, et membra habet multa, omnia autem membra corporis, cum sint multa, unum est corpus, ita et Christus (1 Cor 12, 12); non dixit: "ita et Christi," sed: ita et Christus, ostendens Christum recte appellari etiam universum, hoc est caput cum corpore suo, quod est Ecclesia.
And to the Corinthians, when he spoke of love, drawing a comparison from the members of the body: for as the body is one, he says, and has many members, but all the members of the body, though they are many, are one body, so also is Christ (1 Cor 12:12); he did not say, "so also are Christ's members," but, so also is Christ, showing that the whole is rightly called Christ, that is, the head together with his body, which is the Church.
83Qs.1.69.10Et multis Scripturarum locis invenimus Christum etiam hoc modo appellari, ut cum omnibus suis membris intellegatur, quibus dictum est: vos estis corpus Christi et membra (1 Cor 12, 27). Non ergo absurde sic intellegimus: tunc et ipse Filius subiectus erit ei qui illi subiecit omnia, ut Filium non solum caput Ecclesiae, sed omnes cum eo sanctos intellegamus, qui sunt unum in Christo, unum semen Abrahae, subiectum autem secundum contemplationem sempiternae veritatis ad obtinendam beatitudinem, nullo motu animi, nulla parte corporis resistente, ut in illa vita nemine amante propriam potestatem sit Deus omnia in omnibus.
And in many places of the Scriptures we find Christ called even in this way, so that he is understood together with all his members, to whom it was said: you are the body of Christ and its members (1 Cor 12:27). Not absurdly, then, do we understand thus: then the Son himself will also be subjected to him who subjected all things to him, so that by the Son we understand not only the head of the Church, but all the saints together with him, who are one in Christ, one seed of Abraham—but subjected according to the contemplation of eternal truth, for the obtaining of blessedness, with no movement of the mind, no part of the body resisting, so that in that life, no one loving his own power, God may be all in all.
83Qs.1.69.1070. Quaeri solet quid sit: tunc fiet illud quod scriptum est: 'absorta est mors in victoriam. Ubi est, mors, contentio tua? Ubi est, mors, aculeus tuus? Aculeus autem mortis peccatum, virtus autem peccati Lex.' Mortem significari arbitror hoc loco carnalem consuetudinem, quae resistit bonae voluntati delectatione temporalium fruendorum.
70. It is commonly asked what this means: then will come about what is written: 'Death is swallowed up in victory. Where, death, is your striving? Where, death, is your sting? But the sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the Law.' I judge that death here signifies carnal habit, which resists the good will by the delight of enjoying temporal things.
83Qs.1.70Non enim diceretur: ubi est, mors, contentio tua? si non restitisset et repugnasset. Ipsius contentio etiam illo loco describitur: caro concupiscit adversus spiritum, spiritus adversus carnem. Haec enim sibi invicem adversantur, ut non quae vultis faciatis (Gal 5, 17). Fit ergo per sanctificationem perfectam, ut omnis carnalis appetitus spiritui nostro illuminato et vivificato, id est, bonae voluntati, subiciatur.
For it would not be said, where, death, is your striving? if it had not resisted and fought back. Its striving is described also in that place: the flesh desires against the spirit, the spirit against the flesh. For these are opposed to each other, so that you do not do what you wish (Gal 5:17). It comes about, then, through perfect sanctification, that every carnal appetite is subjected to our spirit, illumined and given life—that is, to the good will.
83Qs.1.70Et sicut nunc videmus multis puerilibus delectationibus nos carere, quae nos pueros si denegarentur acerrime cruciabant, ita credendum est de omni carnali delectatione futurum esse cum perfecta sanctitas totum hominem reparaverit. Nunc autem, quamdiu est in nobis quod resistat bonae voluntati, auxilio Dei per bonos homines et bonos angelos indigemus, ut donec sanetur vulnus nostrum non ita molestet ut perimat etiam bonam voluntatem.
And just as now we see that we are free of many childish delights which, if they had been denied us as children, tormented us most bitterly, so it must be believed will be the case with every carnal delight when perfect holiness has restored the whole person. But now, so long as there is in us something that resists the good will, we need the help of God through good men and good angels, so that, until our wound is healed, it may not so trouble us as to destroy even the good will.
83Qs.1.70Hanc autem mortem peccato meruimus quod peccatum erat ante omnimodo in libero arbitrio, cum in paradiso nullus dolor denegatae delectationis voluntati bonae hominis resistebat sicuti nunc. Verbi gratia, si quisquam existat quem numquam venatio delectavit, omnimodo liber est utrum venari velit an nolit, nec eum cruciat quisquis hoc prohibet. At si ista libertate male usus venatus fuerit contra prohibentis imperium, paulatim subrepens delectatio mortificat animam, ut si se abstinere velit, sine molestia et angore non possit, cum id ante tota sanitate non ageret.
But this death we deserved by the sin which was formerly altogether in free choice, when in paradise no pain of denied delight resisted a person's good will as it does now. For example, if there exists someone whom hunting has never delighted, he is altogether free as to whether he wishes to hunt or not, nor does anyone who forbids it torment him. But if, having used this freedom badly, he has hunted against the command of the one forbidding it, the delight, creeping in little by little, puts the soul to death, so that, if he should wish to abstain, he cannot do so without trouble and anguish, whereas before, in full health, he did not engage in it at all.
83Qs.1.70Ergo aculeus mortis peccatum est, quia peccato facta est delectatio quae iam possit resistere bonae voluntati et cum dolore cohiberi. Quam delectationem, quia in defectu est animae deterioris effectae, iure mortem vocamus. Virtus autem peccati lex est, quia multo sceleratius et flagitiosius quae lex prohibet committuntur, quam si nulla lege prohiberentur.
Therefore the sting of death is sin, because by sin there came to be a delight which can now resist the good will and be checked only with pain. And this delight, because it lies in the failing of a soul made worse, we rightly call death. But the power of sin is the law, because what the law forbids is committed much more wickedly and shamefully than if it were forbidden by no law.
83Qs.1.70Tunc itaque absorta erit mors in victoriam, cum per sanctificationem in omni hominis parte perfecta delectatione spiritalium delectatio carnalis obruetur.
And so death will be swallowed up in victory when, through sanctification perfected in every part of a person, carnal delight will be overwhelmed by the delight of spiritual things.
83Qs.1.7071. 1. Quia Veteris Testamenti custodia timorem habebat, non potuit apertius significari Novi Testamenti donum esse caritatem quam hoc loco, ubi Apostolus dicit: invicem onera vestra portate, et sic adimplebitis legem Christi. Hanc enim legem Christi dicere intellegitur, qua ipse Dominus praecepit ut nos invicem diligamus, tantum in ea sententia praecepti pondus constituens ut diceret: in hoc cognoscetur quoniam discipuli mei estis, si vos invicem diligatis (Io 13, 34-35).
71. 1. Because the observance of the Old Testament had fear, it could not be more openly signified that the gift of the New Testament is love than in this place, where the Apostle says: bear one another's burdens, and so you will fulfill the law of Christ. For he is understood to call this the law of Christ by which the Lord himself commanded that we love one another, placing such weight of precept in that statement that he said: by this it will be known that you are my disciples, if you love one another (John 13:34-35).
83Qs.1.71.1Huius autem dilectionis officium est invicem onera nostra portare. Sed hoc officium, quod non est sempiternum perducet sane ad beatitudinem sempiternam, in qua nulla erunt onera nostra, quae invicem portare iubeamur. Nunc vero cum in hac vita, id est, in hac via sumus, invicem onera nostra portemus, ut ad eam vitam quae caret omni onere pervenire possimus.
And the duty of this love is to bear one another's burdens. But this duty, which is not everlasting, will indeed lead to everlasting blessedness, in which there will be no burdens of ours that we are commanded to bear for one another. But now, while we are in this life, that is, on this road, let us bear one another's burdens, so that we may be able to come to that life which is free of every burden.
83Qs.1.71.1Sicut enim de cervis nonnulli talium cognitionum studiosi scripserunt, cum fretum ad insulam transeunt pascuorum gratia, sic se ordinant, ut onera capitum suorum quae gestant in cornibus super invicem portent, ita ut posterior super anteriorem cervice proiecta caput collocet.
For just as some who are devoted to such observations have written about deer, when they cross a strait to an island for the sake of pasture, they arrange themselves so that they carry the burdens of their heads, which they bear in their horns, upon one another, in such a way that the one behind lays its head upon the neck of the one in front.
83Qs.1.71.1Et quia necesse est unum esse qui ceteros praecedens non ante se habeat cui caput inclinet, vicibus dicuntur id agere, ut lassatus sui capitis onere ille qui praecedit post omnes redeat, et ei succedat cuius ferebat caput, cum ipse praeiret. Ita invicem onera sua portantes fretum transeunt, donec veniant ad terrae stabilitatem. Istam cervorum naturam fortasse intenderat Salomon cum ait: cervus amicitiae et pullus gratiarum tuarum colloquantur tecum (Prov 5, 19). Nihil enim sic probat amicum quemadmodum oneris amici portatio.
And because there must be one which, going before the rest, does not have before itself one on whom to incline its head, they are said to do this by turns, so that the one who goes in front, wearied by the burden of its own head, returns behind them all, and there succeeds it the one whose head it was carrying while it itself went ahead. Thus, bearing one another's burdens, they cross the strait until they come to the firmness of land. Perhaps Solomon had this nature of deer in mind when he said: let the deer of friendship and the colt of your graces converse with you (Prov 5:19). For nothing so proves a friend as the carrying of a friend's burden.
83Qs.1.71.171. 2. Nec tamen invicem portaremus onera nostra, si unum tempus esset infirmitatis amborum, qui onera sua sustinent, aut unum infirmitatis genus.
71. 2. And yet we would not bear one another's burdens if there were one and the same time of weakness for both who bear their burdens, or one and the same kind of weakness.
83Qs.1.71.2Sed diversa tempora et diversa genera infirmitatis faciunt, ut onera nostra invicem portare valeamus. Verbi gratia, iram fratris tunc portabis, cum tu adversus eum non irasceris, ut rursum eo tempore quo te ira praeoccupaverit, ille te lenitate et tranquillitate supportet. Hoc exemplum ad id pertinet, cum diversa sunt tempora portantium onera sua, quamvis ipsa diversa non sit infirmitas; in ambobus enim ab invicem ira portatur.
But different times and different kinds of weakness bring it about that we are able to bear one another's burdens. For example, you will bear a brother's anger at the time when you are not angry against him, so that in turn, at the time when anger has seized you beforehand, he may support you with gentleness and tranquility. This example pertains to the case where the times of those bearing their burdens are different, although the weakness itself is not different; for in both, anger is borne by the other.
83Qs.1.71.2Ad diversum autem infirmitatis genus aliud exemplum videndum est: veluti si quis in se loquacitatem vicerit et pertinaciam nondum vicerit, alius vero adhuc loquax, sed iam pertinax non sit; debet ille huius loquacitatem et iste illius pertinaciam, donec illud in illo et hoc in isto sanetur, caritate portare.
But for a different kind of weakness another example must be seen: as if someone has conquered talkativeness in himself but has not yet conquered obstinacy, while another is still talkative but is now not obstinate; the former ought to bear the latter's talkativeness, and the latter the former's obstinacy, through love, until that fault is healed in the one and this in the other.
83Qs.1.71.2Par quippe infirmitas in duobus si uno accidat tempore, tolerare se invicem non valent, cum adversum se intenditur.
For if an equal weakness in two people occurs at one time, they are unable to bear each other, when it is directed against each other.
83Qs.1.71.2Nam adversus aliquem tertium, et duo irati sibi conveniunt et se tolerant: quamquam nec tolerare se invicem dicendi sunt, sed potius se invicem consolari.
For against some third person, two who are angry agree with each other and bear with each other—although they are not to be said to bear with each other, but rather to console each other.
83Qs.1.71.2Sicut et tristes de re una magis se portant et quasi incumbunt sibi, quam si unus tristis esset et alius gauderet. Si autem adversum se tristes sint, prorsus se tolerare non possunt.
Just as those who are sad about one and the same thing bear with each other more, and, as it were, lean on each other, than if one were sad and the other rejoiced. But if they are sad against each other, they can by no means bear with each other.
83Qs.1.71.2Et ideo in huiusmodi affectionibus suscipienda est aliquantulum ipsa aegritudo, de qua vis per te alium liberari, et sic suscipienda, ut ad auxilium non ad aequalitatem miseriae valeat,
And therefore, in affections of this kind, the very sickness from which you wish another to be freed through you must be taken up a little, and so taken up that it serves for help and not for an equality of misery,
83Qs.1.71.2quemadmodum se inclinat qui manum iacenti porrigit; non enim se proicit ut ambo iaceant sed incurvat tantum ut iacentem erigat.
just as one who stretches out a hand to someone lying down bends himself; for he does not throw himself down so that both may lie down, but only stoops so as to raise up the one lying down.
83Qs.1.71.271. 3. Neque ulla res officiosum istum laborem ad portanda onera aliorum facit libenter impendi, nisi cum cogitamus quanta pro nobis pertulerit Dominus.
71. 3. Nor does anything make this dutiful labor of bearing the burdens of others be spent gladly, except when we consider how much the Lord endured for us.
83Qs.1.71.3Hinc enim admonens ait Apostolus: hoc sentite in vobis quod et in Christo Iesu, qui cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse aequalis Deo, sed semet ipsum exinanivit formam servi accipiens, in similitudinem hominum factus, et habitu inventus ut homo. Humiliavit semet ipsum factus oboediens usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis (Phil 2, 5-8).
For admonishing us about this, the Apostle says: have this mind in you that was also in Christ Jesus, who, though he was in the form of God, did not consider it robbery to be equal to God, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, made in the likeness of men, and found in appearance as a man. He humbled himself, becoming obedient unto death, even death on a cross (Phil 2:5-8).
83Qs.1.71.3Superius enim dixerat: non quae sua sunt unusquisque intendens sed quae aliorum (Phil 2, 4). Huic sententiae contexuit quod dictum est; nam ita sequitur: hoc sentite in vobis quod et in Christo Iesu, ad hoc dumtaxat, ut quemadmodum ille in eo quod Verbum caro factum est et habitavit in nobis (Io 1, 14), et sine peccato cum esset, peccata nostra suscepit, non attendit sua sed nostra, ita et nos libenter, ad eius imitationem, invicem onera nostra portemus.
For above he had said: each one looking not to his own things but to the things of others (Phil 2:4). To this statement he joined what was said; for it continues thus: have this mind in you that was also in Christ Jesus, precisely to this end: that, just as he, in that the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us (John 1:14), and, though he was without sin, took on our sins, looking not to his own things but to ours, so we too may gladly, in imitation of him, bear one another's burdens.
83Qs.1.71.371. 4. Huic cogitationi accedit etiam illa cogitatio, quia ille suscepit hominem, nos autem homines sumus et considerare debemus quod aegritudinem sive animi sive corporis, quam in alio homine videmus, etiam nos habere potuimus aut possumus. Hoc ergo exhibeamus ei cuius infirmitatem portare volumus, quod ab illo nobis vellemus exhiberi, si forte nos in ea essemus et ipse non esset. Ad hoc pertinet quod ipse Apostolus ait: omnibus omnia factus sum, ut omnes lucri facerem (1 Cor 9, 22), cogitando scilicet in eo vitio etiam se esse potuisse, unde cupiebat alium liberare. Compatiendo enim potius id agebat non mentiendo, sicut quidam suspicantur, et hi maxime qui mendaciis suis defendendis, quae negare non possunt, alicuius magni exempli patrocinium requirunt.
71. 4. To this consideration is added also that consideration: that he took on a man, but we are men and ought to consider that the sickness, whether of mind or of body, which we see in another man we too could have had or can have. Let us therefore show to him whose weakness we wish to bear what we would wish to be shown to us by him, if perhaps we were in it and he were not. To this pertains what the Apostle himself says: I have become all things to all, that I might gain all (1 Cor 9:22), by considering, namely, that he too could have been in the fault from which he desired to free another. For he did this rather by compassion, not by lying, as some suppose—and those especially who, in defending their lies, which they cannot deny, seek the patronage of some great example.
83Qs.1.71.471. 5. Deinde etiam illud cogitandum, nullum esse hominem qui non possit habere aliquod bonum quod tu nondum habes, etiamsi lateat, in quo sine dubio possit te esse superior.
71. 5. Then this too must be considered: that there is no man who cannot have some good that you do not yet have, even if it is hidden, in which without doubt he can be superior to you.
83Qs.1.71.5Quae cogitatio ad contundendam et edomandam superbiam valet, ne arbitreris, quoniam tua quidem bona eminent et apparent, ideo alterum nulla habere quae lateant et fortasse maioris ponderis bona quibus te superat nescientem.
This consideration serves to crush and tame pride, lest you think that, because your own goods stand out and appear, another therefore has none that are hidden—and perhaps goods of greater weight, by which he surpasses you without your knowing.
83Qs.1.71.5Non enim falli nos aut adulatione potius uti Apostolus iubet cum dicit: nihil per contentionem neque per inanem gloriam, sed in humilitate mentis alter alterum existimantes superiorem sibi (Phil 2, 3). Non hoc ita debemus existimare, ut nos existimare fingamus, sed vere existimemus posse esse aliquid occultum in alio, quo nobis superior sit, etiamsi bonum nostrum, quo illo videmur superiores esse, non sit occultum.
For the Apostle does not command us to deceive ourselves or rather to use flattery when he says: nothing through contention nor through vainglory, but in humility of mind esteeming one another superior to yourselves (Phil 2:3). We ought not to esteem this in such a way that we pretend to esteem it, but let us truly esteem that there can be something hidden in another by which he is superior to us, even if our own good, by which we seem to be superior to him, is not hidden.
83Qs.1.71.5Istae cogitationes deprimentes superbiam et acuentes caritatem faciunt onera fraterna invicem non solum aequo animo, sed etiam libentissime sustineri. Nullo modo autem de quoquam homine incognito ferenda sententia est; et nemo nisi per amicitiam cognoscitur. Et ideo amicorum mala firmius sustinemus, quia bona eorum nos delectant et tenent.
These considerations, pressing down pride and sharpening love, bring it about that a brother's burdens are borne for one another not only with an even mind, but even most gladly. But in no way is judgment to be passed on any unknown man; and no one is known except through friendship. And therefore we bear the evils of friends more firmly, because their goods delight and hold us.
83Qs.1.71.571. 6. Nullius itaque repudianda est amicitia sese ingerentis ad amicitiam copulandam; non ut statim recipiatur, sed ut recipiendus optetur atque ita tractetur, ut recipi possit. Illum enim receptum in amicitiam possumus dicere, cui omnia nostra consilia refundere audeamus.
71. 6. And so the friendship of no one who presents himself for the joining of friendship is to be rejected—not that he should be received at once, but that one to be received should be wished for and so treated that he can be received. For we can say that the one received into friendship is the one to whom we would dare to pour out all our counsels.
83Qs.1.71.6Et si quisquam est qui se non audet ingerere ad amicitiam faciendam, cum aliquo nostro temporali honore aut dignitate revocetur, descendendum est ad eum, et offerendum illi quadam comitate et submissione animi quod petere per se ipse non audet.
And if there is anyone who does not dare to present himself for making friendship, being held back by some temporal honor or dignity of ours, we must go down to him, and offer him, with a certain courtesy and submission of mind, what he himself does not dare to ask for.
83Qs.1.71.6Sane quamvis rarius tamen aliquotiens accidit, ut eius quem volumus in amicitiam recipere prius nobis innotescant mala quam bona, quibus offensi et quodammodo repercussi relinquimus eum, et ad bonorum eius, quae forte occultiora sunt, indagationem non pervenimus.
Of course, though more rarely, it nevertheless sometimes happens that the evils of the one whom we wish to receive into friendship become known to us before his goods, and, offended and in a way driven back by them, we abandon him and do not come to the searching out of his goods, which perhaps are more hidden.
83Qs.1.71.6Admonet itaque Dominus Iesus Christus, qui nos vult effici imitatores suos, ut eius infirma toleremus, ut ad quaedam sana, in quorum delectatione adquiescamus, per caritatis tolerantiam perducamur. Ait enim: non est opus sanis medicus sed aegrotantibus (Mt 9, 12).
And so the Lord Jesus Christ, who wishes us to become his imitators, admonishes us to bear with his weak ones, so that, through the forbearance of love, we may be led to certain sound ones in whose delight we may rest. For he says: the healthy do not need a physician, but the sick (Matt 9:12).
83Qs.1.71.6Ideoque si propter Christi caritatem etiam eum qui omni ex parte fortassis aegrotat repellere ab animo non debemus, quoniam sanari potest per Verbum Dei, quanto minus eum qui propterea nobis videri potest totus aegrotus, quia quaedam eius saucia in primo ingressu amicitiae non potuimus sustinere, et quod est gravius, cum offensione animi de toto homine ausi sumus temerariam praeiudicii ferre sententiam, non timentes quod dictum est: nolite iudicare, ne iudicemini; et: in qua mensura mensi fueritis, in ea remetietur vobis (Mt 7, 1-2).
And therefore, if for the love of Christ we ought not to drive from our mind even one who is perhaps sick in every part, since he can be healed through the Word of God, how much less the one who can seem to us wholly sick for this reason: that we could not endure certain wounded parts of him at the first entrance into friendship—and, what is graver, that with offense of mind we dared to pass a rash sentence of prejudgment about the whole man, not fearing what was said: do not judge, lest you be judged; and: with the measure you have measured, it will be measured back to you (Matt 7:1-2).
83Qs.1.71.6Saepe autem illa quae bona sunt prius apparent, in quibus etiam temerarium benivolentiae iudicium cavendum est, ne cum totum bonum putaveris, ea quae postea mala apparuerint securum et imparatum te inveniant et gravius offendant, ut eum quem temere dilexeras acerbius oderis, quod nefas est.
But often those things that are good appear first, in which too a rash judgment of benevolence must be guarded against, lest, when you have thought the whole to be good, the things that afterward appear bad find you secure and unprepared and offend you more gravely, so that you hate more bitterly the one you had loved rashly—which is wicked.
83Qs.1.71.6Quia etiamsi nulla eius bona praecederent, et haec quae post apparuerunt mala prius eminerent, toleranda tamen erant, donec omnia cum illo ageres, quibus talia sanari solent, quanto magis cum ea bona praecesserunt, quae tamquam pignora nos debent ad posteriora toleranda constringere.
For even if none of his goods went before, and these evils that appeared afterward stood out first, they would nevertheless have to be borne, until you had carried out with him all the things by which such things are usually healed—how much more when those goods went before, which, as pledges, ought to bind us to bearing later things.
83Qs.1.71.671. 7. Ipsa est ergo lex Christi, ut invicem onera nostra portemus. Christum autem diligendo facile sustinemus infirmitatem alterius, etiam quem nondum propter sua bona diligimus. Cogitamus enim quia ille quem diligimus Dominus propter eum mortuus est. Quam caritatem nobis Apostolus Paulus ingessit cum diceret: et peribit infirmus in tua scientia, frater, propter quem Christus mortuus est! (1 Cor 8, 11) ut si illum infirmum propter vitium quo infirmus est minus diligimus, illum in eo consideremus, qui mortuus est propter ipsum. Christum autem non diligere non infirmitas sed mors est. Quapropter ingenti cura et implorata Dei misericordia cogitandum est, ne Christum neglegamus propter infirmum, cum infirmum debeamus diligere propter Christum.
71. 7. This, then, is the law of Christ: that we bear one another's burdens. And by loving Christ we easily bear the weakness of another, even one whom we do not yet love on account of his own goods. For we consider that the Lord whom we love died for him. This love the apostle Paul instilled in us when he said: and the weak one will perish in your knowledge, brother, the one for whom Christ died! (1 Cor 8:11) so that, if we love that weak one less on account of the fault by which he is weak, we may consider in him the one who died for him. But not to love Christ is not weakness but death. For this reason, with immense care and the mercy of God implored, we must take thought lest we neglect Christ on account of the weak one, when we ought to love the weak one on account of Christ.
83Qs.1.71.772. Quaeri potest, quomodo ab apostolo Paulo dictum sit: ante tempora aeterna (Tit 1, 2). Si enim tempora, quomodo aeterna? Vel si aeterna, quomodo tempora? Nisi forte "ante omnia tempora" intellegi voluit, quia si dixisset: ante tempora, neque addidisset: aeterna, posset accipi "ante quaedam tempora," quae ante se haberent alia tempora. Aeterna autem maluit dicere quam "omnia," fortassis ideo, quia tempus non coepit ex tempore. An aeterna tempora aevum significavit, inter quod et tempus hoc distat, quod illud stabile est, tempus autem mutabile?
72. It can be asked how it was said by the apostle Paul: before eternal times (Tit 1:2). For if they are times, how are they eternal? Or if they are eternal, how are they times? Unless perhaps he wished "before all times" to be understood, because if he had said before times and had not added eternal, it could be taken as "before certain times," which would have other times before them. But he preferred to say eternal rather than "all," perhaps for this reason: that time did not begin from time. Or did he by eternal times signify an age, between which and time there is this difference: that the former is stable, but time is changeable?
83Qs.1.7273. 1. Multis modis "habitum" dicimus: vel habitum animi, sicuti est cuiuscumque disciplinae perceptio usu roborata atque firmata; vel habitum corporis, secundum quem dicimus alium alio esse succulentiorem et validiorem, quae magis proprie "habitudo" dici solet; vel habitum eorum quae membris nostris accommodantur extrinsecus, secundum quem dicimus vestitum, calceatum, armatum et si quid eiusmodi est.
73. 1. We speak of "habit" in many ways: either the habit of the mind, such as the grasp of any discipline strengthened and made firm by use; or the habit of the body, according to which we say that one person is more full-bodied and stronger than another, which is more properly called "constitution"; or the habit of those things that are fitted to our members from without, according to which we speak of one clothed, shod, armed, and anything of that kind.
83Qs.1.73.1In quibus omnibus generibus (si quidem nomen hoc ductum est ab illo verbo quod est "habere"), manifestum est in ea re dici "habitum," quae accidit alicui, ita ut eam possit etiam non habere. Nam et doctrina accidit animo, et succus ac robur corpori, et vestis atque arma non dubium est quod accidant membris nostris, ita ut et imperitus possit esse animus, si ei doctrina non accideret, et exile atque languidum corpus sine succo viscerum et robore, et nudus sine veste et inermis sine armis et pede nudo sine calceamentis esse homo possit. "Habitus" ergo in ea re dicitur, quae nobis ut habeatur accidit.
In all these kinds (since indeed this word is derived from that verb which is "to have"), it is manifest that "habit" is spoken of in regard to that which befalls someone in such a way that he can also not have it. For both teaching befalls the mind, and fullness and strength the body, and there is no doubt that clothing and arms befall our members—in such a way that the mind can be unskilled, if teaching did not befall it, and the body thin and languid without the fullness of the inward parts and strength, and a person can be naked without clothing and unarmed without arms and barefoot without footwear. "Habit," then, is spoken of in regard to that which befalls us so as to be had.
83Qs.1.73.1Verumtamen hoc interest, quod quaedam eorum quae accidunt nobis ut "habitum" faciant, non mutantur a nobis, sed ipsa nos mutant in se, ipsa integra et inconcussa manentia, sicuti sapientia, cum accidit homini non ipsa mutatur, sed hominem mutat, quem de stulto sapientem facit. Quaedam vero sic accidunt, ut et mutent et mutentur, sicuti cibus et ipse amittens speciem suam in corpus nostrum vertitur, et nos refecti cibo ab exilitate atque languore in robur atque valentiam commutamur.
Nevertheless there is this difference: that certain of the things which befall us so as to make a "habit" are not changed by us, but they themselves change us into themselves, remaining whole and unshaken—as wisdom, when it befalls a person, is not itself changed, but changes the person, whom it makes wise from foolish. But certain things befall us in such a way that they both change and are changed—as food itself, losing its own form, is turned into our body, and we, restored by the food, are changed from thinness and languor into strength and vigor.
83Qs.1.73.1Tertium genus est, cum ipsa quae accidunt mutantur ut "habitum" faciant, et quodammodo formantur ab eis quibus "habitum" faciunt,
There is a third kind, when the things that befall are themselves changed so as to make a "habit," and are in a way formed by those for which they make a "habit,"
83Qs.1.73.1sicuti est vestis; nam cum proiecta vel reposita est, non habet eam formam quam sumit cum induitur atque inducitur membris. Ergo induta accipit formam quam non habebat exuta, cum ipsa membra et cum induuntur et cum exuuntur in suo statu maneant.
as is clothing; for when it has been thrown off or put away, it does not have the form it takes when it is put on and drawn over the members. Therefore, put on, it receives a form that it did not have when taken off, while the members themselves, both when they are clothed and when they are unclothed, remain in their own state.
83Qs.1.73.1Potest esse etiam quartum genus, cum ea quae accidunt ad faciendum "habitum" nec ea mutant quibus accidunt, nec ab eis ipsa mutantur, sicut anulus digito, si non nimis subtiliter attendatur. Verumtamen hoc genus aut nullum est, si diligente discutias, aut omnino rarissimum.
There can also be a fourth kind, when the things that befall so as to make a "habit" neither change those to which they befall nor are themselves changed by them, as a ring on a finger, if it is not considered too subtly. Nevertheless this kind is either nonexistent, if you examine it diligently, or altogether most rare.
83Qs.1.73.173. 2. Cum ergo Apostolus de unigenito Dei Filio loqueretur, quantum pertinet ad divinitatem eius, secundum id quod verissimus Deus est, aequalem esse dixit Patri, quod non ei fuit tamquam rapina, id est, quasi alienum appetere, si semper manens in ea aequalitate nollet hominem indui et hominibus ut homo apparere;
73. 2. When, therefore, the Apostle was speaking of the only-begotten Son of God, as far as pertains to his divinity, according to that whereby he is most truly God, he said that he was equal to the Father, which was not for him as something seized—that is, as though to desire what belonged to another—if, always remaining in that equality, he were unwilling to be clothed with man and to appear to men as a man;
83Qs.1.73.2sed semet ipsum exinanivit, non formam suam mutans, sed formam servi accipiens, neque conversus et transmutatus in hominem, amissa incommutabili stabilitate, sed tamquam verum hominem suscipiendo ipse susceptor in similitudinem hominum factus non sibi sed eis quibus in homine apparuit et habitu inventus est ut homo (Phil 2, 6-7), id est, habendo hominem inventus est ut homo.
but he emptied himself, not changing his own form, but taking the form of a servant—neither converted and transmuted into a man, with his unchangeable stability lost, but, by taking on, as it were, a true man, himself the one who took on, made in the likeness of men, not for himself but for those to whom he appeared in man, and was found in appearance as a man (Phil 2:6-7), that is, by having a man he was found as a man.
83Qs.1.73.2Non enim poterat inveniri ab his, qui cor immundum habebant et Verbum apud Patrem videre non poterant, nisi hoc suscipiendo quod possent videre, et per quod ad illud lumen interius ducerentur.
For he could not be found by those who had an unclean heart and could not see the Word with the Father, except by taking on this which they could see, and through which they might be led to that inner light.
83Qs.1.73.2Iste autem "habitus" non est ex primo genere; non enim manens in se natura hominis naturam Dei commutavit; neque ex secundo, non enim et mutavit homo Deum et mutatus ab illo est; neque ex quarto, non enim sic assumptus est homo, ut neque ipse mutaret Deum nec ab illo mutaretur; sed potius ex tertio: sic enim assumptus est, ut commutaretur in melius, et ab eo formaretur ineffabiliter excellentius atque coniunctius quam vestis ab homine cum induitur.
But this "habit" is not from the first kind; for the nature of man, remaining in itself, did not change the nature of God; nor from the second, for man did not both change God and was changed by him; nor from the fourth, for man was not taken on in such a way that he neither changed God nor was changed by him; but rather from the third: for he was taken on in such a way that he was changed for the better, and was formed by him ineffably more excellently and more closely than clothing is by a man when it is put on.
83Qs.1.73.2Hoc ergo nomine "habitus" satis significavit Apostolus, quemadmodum dixerit in similitudinem hominum factus, quia non transfiguratione in hominem, sed habitu factus est, cum indutus est hominem quem sibi uniens quodammodo atque conformans immortalitati aeternitatique sociaret.
By this word "habit," then, the Apostle sufficiently signified in what sense he said made in the likeness of men, because he was made not by a transfiguration into man, but by a habit, since he was clothed with a man whom, uniting and in a way conforming to himself, he would join to immortality and eternity.
83Qs.1.73.2Sed illum habitum, qui est in perceptione sapientiae et disciplinae, Graeci vocant, hunc autem, secundum quem dicimus vestitum vel armatum, sch`ma potius appellant. Ex quo intellegitur de isto genere habitus locutum Apostolum, quando quidem in Graecis exemplaribus scriptum est, quod nos in latinis habitu habemus.
But that habit which lies in the grasp of wisdom and discipline the Greeks call hexis, while this one, according to which we speak of one clothed or armed, they rather call schema. From which it is understood that the Apostle spoke of this kind of habit, since indeed in the Greek copies there is written what we in the Latin have as "habit."
83Qs.1.73.2Quo nomine oportet intellegi non mutatum esse Verbum susceptione hominis, sicuti nec membra veste induta mutantur, quamquam illa susceptio ineffabiliter susceptum suscipienti copulaverit.
By which word it must be understood that the Word was not changed by the taking on of man, just as the members are not changed when clothed with a garment, although that taking on ineffably joined the one taken on to the one taking on.
83Qs.1.73.2Sed quantum verba humana rebus ineffabilibus coaptari possunt, ne mutatus intellegatur Deus humanae fragilittis assumptor, electum est ut Graece et Latine habitus diceretur illa susceptio.
But, as far as human words can be fitted to ineffable realities, lest God, the one who took on human frailty, be understood to be changed, it was chosen that in Greek and in Latin that taking on should be called a habit.
83Qs.1.73.274. Imago et aequalitas et similitudo distinguenda sunt: quia ubi imago, continuo similitudo, non continuo aequalitas; ubi aequalitas, continuo similitudo, non continuo imago; ubi similitudo, non continuo imago, non continuo aequalitas.
74. Image and equality and likeness must be distinguished: for where there is an image, there is at once likeness, but not at once equality; where there is equality, there is at once likeness, but not at once an image; where there is likeness, there is not at once an image, not at once equality.
83Qs.1.74Ubi imago, continuo similitudo, non continuo aequalitas: ut in speculo est imago hominis; quia de illo expressa est, est etiam necessario similitudo, non tamen aequalitas, quia multa desunt imagini, quae insunt illi rei de qua expressa est.
Where there is an image, there is at once likeness, but not at once equality: as in a mirror there is the image of a man; because it is expressed from him, there is also necessarily likeness, but not equality, because many things are lacking to the image which are present in that thing from which it is expressed.
83Qs.1.74Ubi aequalitas, continuo similitudo, non continuo imago: velut in duobus ovis paribus, quia inest aequalitas, inest et similitudo; quaecumque enim adsunt uni, adsunt et alteri; imago tamen non est, quia neutrum de altero expressum est.
Where there is equality, there is at once likeness, but not at once an image: as in two equal eggs, because there is equality, there is also likeness; for whatever is present in one is present in the other; yet there is no image, because neither is expressed from the other.
83Qs.1.74Ubi similitudo, non continuo imago non continuo aequalitas; omne quippe ovum omni ovo, in quantum ovum est, simile est; sed ovum perdicis, quamvis in quantum ovum est, simile sit ovo gallinae, nec imago tamen eius est, quia non de illo expressum est, nec aequale, quia et brevius est et alterius generis animantium.
Where there is likeness, there is not at once an image, not at once equality; for every egg is like every egg, insofar as it is an egg; but the egg of a partridge, although insofar as it is an egg it is like the egg of a hen, is nevertheless not its image, because it is not expressed from it, nor equal, because it is both smaller and of another kind of living thing.
83Qs.1.74Sed ubi dicitur "non continuo," utique intellegitur quia esse aliquando potest. Potest ergo esse aliqua imago in qua sit etiam aequalitas, ut in parentibus et filiis inveniretur imago et aequalitas et similitudo, si intervallum temporis defuisset; nam et de parente expressa est similitudo filii, ut recte imago dicatur, et potest esse tanta, ut recte etiam dicatur aequalitas, nisi quod parens tempore praecedit. Ex quo intellegitur et aequalitatem aliquando non solum similitudinem habere sed etiam imaginem, quod in superiore exemplo manifestatum est.
But where it is said "not at once," it is certainly understood that it can sometimes be so. There can therefore be some image in which there is also equality, so that in parents and children there would be found image and equality and likeness, if an interval of time were lacking; for from the parent the likeness of the child is expressed, so that it is rightly called an image, and it can be so great that equality too is rightly spoken of, except that the parent precedes in time. From which it is understood that equality too can sometimes have not only likeness but also an image, which was made manifest in the earlier example.
83Qs.1.74Potest etiam aliquando esse similitudo et aequalitas, quamvis non sit imago, ut de ovis paribus diximus. Potest et similitudo et imago esse, quamvis non sit aequalitas, ut in speculo ostendimus. Potest et similitudo esse, ubi et aequalitas et imago sit, sicut de filiis commemoravimus, excepto tempore quo praecedunt parentes. Sic enim aequalem syllabam syllabae dicimus, quamvis altera praecedat altera subsequatur.
There can also sometimes be likeness and equality, although there is no image, as we said of equal eggs. There can also be likeness and an image, although there is no equality, as we showed in the mirror. There can also be likeness where there is both equality and an image, as we recalled of children, except for the time by which the parents precede. For thus we call one syllable equal to a syllable, although the one precedes and the other follows.
83Qs.1.74In Deo autem quia conditio temporis vacat; non enim potest recte videri Deus in tempore generasse Filium, per quem condidit tempora: consequens est ut non solum imago eius sit, quia de illo est, et similitudo, quia imago est (Cf. Col 1, 15), sed etiam aequalitas tanta, ut nec temporis intervallum impedimento sit.
But in God, because the condition of time is absent—for God cannot rightly be seen to have begotten in time the Son through whom he founded times—it follows that not only is there his image, because it is from him, and likeness, because it is an image (See Col 1:15), but also equality so great that not even an interval of time is an impediment.
83Qs.1.7475. 1. Sicut Apostolus ad Hebreos dicit: testamentum testatoris morte firmatur (Hebr 9, 17); propterea mortuo pro nobis Christo Novum Testamentum firmatum esse asserit, cuius similitudo Vetus Testamentum erat, in quo mors testatoris per victimam praefigurabatur. Si ergo quaeratur, quomodo simus secundum verba eiusdem Apostoli coheredes Christi et filii atque heredes Dei (Rom 8, 17), cum etiam hereditas morte decessoris firma teneatur, nec ullo alio modo hereditas possit intellegi: respondetur, ipso quidem mortuo factos nos esse heredes, quoniam filii etiam eius dicti sumus: non ieiunant, inquit, filii sponsi, quamdiu cum illis est sponsus (Mt 9, 15).
75. 1. As the Apostle says to the Hebrews: a testament is made firm by the death of the testator (Heb 9:17); for this reason he asserts that, Christ having died for us, the New Testament was made firm, of which the Old Testament was a likeness, in which the death of the testator was prefigured by the victim. If, then, it is asked how we are, according to the words of the same Apostle, coheirs of Christ and sons and heirs of God (Rom 8:17), when an inheritance too is held firm by the death of the one who departs, nor can an inheritance be understood in any other way: it is answered that we were indeed made heirs by his death, since we are also called his sons: the sons of the bridegroom do not fast, he says, as long as the bridegroom is with them (Matt 9:15).
83Qs.1.75.1Heredes ergo eius dicimur, quia reliquit nobis pacis Ecclesiasticae possessionem per fidem temporalis dispensationis, quam in hac vita possidemus, quod testatus est dicens: pacem meam do vobis, pacem relinquo vobis (Io 14, 27). Coheredes autem eius efficiemur, cum in fine saeculi absorbebitur mors in victoriam (Cf. 1 Cor 15, 54). Tunc enim similes ei erimus quoniam videbimus eum sicuti est (Cf. 1 Io 3, 2). Quam hereditatem non eius Patris morte adipiscimur, qui mori non potest, quando quidem ipse fit hereditas nostra, secundum illud quod scriptum est: Dominus pars hereditatis meae (Ps 15, 5),
We are therefore called his heirs, because he left us the possession of the Church's peace through faith in the temporal dispensation, which we possess in this life, which he attested when he said: my peace I give to you, peace I leave to you (John 14:27). But we shall be made his coheirs when, at the end of the age, death will be swallowed up in victory (See 1 Cor 15:54). For then we shall be like him, because we shall see him as he is (See 1 John 3:2). This inheritance we do not obtain by the death of that Father who cannot die, since indeed he himself becomes our inheritance, according to what is written: the Lord is the portion of my inheritance (Ps 16:5 (15:5)),
83Qs.1.75.1sed quoniam cum vocati sumus adhuc parvuli et ad spiritalia contemplanda minus idonei, usque ad humillimas nostras cogitationes se divina misericordia porrexit, ut quomodocumque cernere niteremur quod non evidenter atque perspicue cernebamus, idipsum moritur quod in aenigmate cernebamus, cum facie ad faciem cernere coeperimus. Convenienter enim dicitur moriturum esse quod auferetur: cum autem venerit quod perfectum est, auferetur quod ex parte est (1 Cor 13, 10). Ita nobis quodammodo moritur Pater in aenigmate, et idem ipse fit hereditas, cum facie ad faciem videtur, non quia ipse moritur, sed imperfecta in eum nostra visio perfecta visione perimitur; et tamen nisi illa prior nos nutriret, ad aliam plenissimam et evidentissimam non efficeremur idonei.
but because, when we were called, while still little ones and less fit for contemplating spiritual things, the divine mercy extended itself even to our lowliest thoughts, so that, however we might strive to discern what we did not discern evidently and clearly, that very thing which we discerned in a riddle dies when we have begun to discern face to face. For what will be taken away is fittingly said to be about to die: but when what is perfect comes, what is in part will be taken away (1 Cor 13:10). So in a way the Father dies for us in the riddle, and the same Father becomes our inheritance, when he is seen face to face—not because he himself dies, but because our imperfect vision of him is destroyed by the perfect vision; and yet, unless that prior vision had nourished us, we would not be made fit for the other, fullest and most evident one.
83Qs.1.75.175. 2. Quod si etiam de Domino Iesu Christo non secundum Verbum in principio Deum apud Deum (Cf. Io 1, 1), sed secundum puerum qui proficiebat aetate ac sapientia (Cf. Lc 2, 40. 52), pius intellectus admittit, propria illa susceptione servata, quae communis ei cum ceteris hominibus non est, cuius tamquam morte possideat hereditatem, manifestum est. Non enim nos coheredes eius esse possumus, nisi et ipse heres sit. Si autem hoc pietas non admittit, ut primo ex parte videret homo Dominicus, deinde ex toto quamquam in sapientia proficere dictus sit, in corpore suo intellegatur heres, id est, in Ecclesia, cuius coheredes sumus, quemadmodum filii eius matris dicimur, quamvis ex nobis constet.
75. 2. But if a pious understanding admits this even of the Lord Jesus Christ—not according to the Word who in the beginning was God with God (See John 1:1), but according to the boy who advanced in age and wisdom (See Luke 2:40; 52), that proper taking on being preserved, which he does not have in common with other men—by whose death, as it were, he possesses an inheritance, it is manifest. For we cannot be his coheirs unless he himself is an heir. But if piety does not admit this—that the Lord's manhood should see first in part, then wholly, although he was said to advance in wisdom—let the heir be understood to be in his body, that is, in the Church, of which we are coheirs, just as we are called the sons of his mother, although it is composed of us.
83Qs.1.75.275. 3. Sed rursum quaeri potest, cuius morte facti simus etiam nos hereditas Dei, secundum illud: dabo tibi gentes hereditatem tuam (Ps 2, 8), nisi forte huius mundi, quo prius tamquam dominante tenebamur. Post autem, cum dicimus: mihi mundus crucifixus est, et ego mundo (Gal 6, 14), possidet nos Christus, mortuo illo qui nos possidebat; cum ei renuntiamus, morimur illi et ipse nobis.
75. 3. But again it can be asked by whose death we too were made the inheritance of God, according to that: I will give you the nations as your inheritance (Ps 2:8), unless perhaps the death of this world, by which we were formerly held as by a master. But afterward, when we say, the world is crucified to me, and I to the world (Gal 6:14), Christ possesses us, the one who possessed us having died; when we renounce it, we die to it and it to us.
83Qs.1.75.376. 1. Quoniam Paulus Apostolus praedicans iustificari hominem per fidem sine operibus, non bene intellectus est ab eis qui sic acceperunt dictum, ut putarent, cum semel in Christum credidissent, etiamsi male operarentur et facinorose flagitioseque viverent, salvos se esse posse per fidem, locus iste huius Epistulae eumdem sensum Pauli Apostoli, quomodo sit intellegendus, exponit (Cf. Iac 2, 20).
76. 1. Since the apostle Paul, in preaching that a man is justified by faith without works, was not well understood by those who took what was said in such a way as to think that, once they had believed in Christ, even if they acted badly and lived in a criminal and disgraceful way, they could be saved by faith, this passage of this Letter expounds how the same meaning of the apostle Paul is to be understood (See Jas 2:20).
83Qs.1.76.1Ideoque Abrahae magis exemplo utitur, <ut demonstraret> vacuam esse fidem, si non bene operetur, quoniam Abrahae exemplo etiam Paulus Apostolus usus est, ut probaret iustificari hominem per fidem sine operibus Legis (Cf. Rom 4, 2).
And therefore he rather uses the example of Abraham [to demonstrate] that faith is empty if it does not work well, since the apostle Paul too used the example of Abraham to prove that a man is justified by faith without the works of the Law (See Rom 4:2).
83Qs.1.76.1Cum enim bona opera commemorat Abrahae, quae eius fidem comitata sunt, satis ostendit Apostolum Paulum non ita per Abraham docere iustificari hominem per fidem sine operibus, ut si quis crediderit, non ad eum pertineat bene operari, sed ad hoc potius, ut nemo arbitretur meritis priorum bonorum operum se pervenisse ad donum iustificationis, quae est in fide.
For when he recalls the good works of Abraham, which accompanied his faith, he sufficiently shows that the apostle Paul does not, through Abraham, teach that a man is justified by faith without works in such a way that, if anyone has believed, it does not pertain to him to work well, but rather to this end: that no one should think that he has come to the gift of justification, which is in faith, by the merits of prior good works.
83Qs.1.76.1In hoc enim se gentibus in Christum credentibus Iudaei praeferre cupiebant, quod dicebant se meritis bonorum operum quae in Lege sunt ad Evangelicam gratiam pervenisse; ideoque scandalizabantur multi qui ex eis crediderant, quod incircumcisis Gentibus Christi gratia traderetur. Unde Apostolus Paulus dicit posse hominem sine operibus praecedentibus iustificari per fidem.
For in this the Jews wished to prefer themselves to the gentiles believing in Christ: that they said they had come to the grace of the Gospel by the merits of the good works which are in the Law; and therefore many of those who had believed from among them were scandalized that the grace of Christ was being handed over to the uncircumcised gentiles. For which reason the apostle Paul says that a man can be justified by faith without preceding works.
83Qs.1.76.1Nam iustificatus per fidem quomodo potest nisi iuste deinceps operari, quamvis antea nihil iuste operatus ad fidei iustificationem pervenerit non merito bonorum operum sed gratia Dei, quae vacare in illo non potest, cum iam per dilectionem bene operatur?
For how can one justified by faith do anything thereafter except justly, although beforehand, having worked nothing justly, he came to the justification of faith not by the merit of good works but by the grace of God, which cannot be idle in him, since he now works well through love?
83Qs.1.76.1Quod si cum crediderit mox de hac vita decesserit, iustificatio fidei manet cum illo, nec praecedentibus bonis operibus, quia non merito ad illam sed gratia pervenit, nec consequentibus, quia in hac vita esse non sinitur.
But if, when he has believed, he soon departs from this life, the justification of faith remains with him—neither with preceding good works, because he came to it not by merit but by grace, nor with subsequent ones, because he is not permitted to be in this life.
83Qs.1.76.1Unde manifestum est quod Paulus Apostolus dicit: arbitramur enim iustificari hominem per fidem sine operibus (Rom 3, 28). Non tamen ita intellegendum est, ut accepta fide, si vixerit, dicamus eum iustum, etiamsi male vixerit. Ideo exemplo Abrahae et Apostolus Paulus utitur, quia sine operibus Legis, quam non acceperat, per fidem iustificatus est, et Iacobus, quia fidem ipsius Abrahae opera bona consecuta esse demonstrat, ostendens quemadmodum intellegendum sit quod Paulus apostolus praedicavit.
From which what the apostle Paul says is manifest: for we judge that a man is justified by faith without works (Rom 3:28). Yet it is not to be understood in such a way that, faith having been received, if he lives, we should call him just, even if he lives badly. Therefore the apostle Paul too uses the example of Abraham, because without the works of the Law, which he had not received, he was justified by faith; and James too, because he shows that good works followed the faith of Abraham himself, showing how what the apostle Paul preached is to be understood.
83Qs.1.76.176. 2. Nam qui putant istam Iacobi Apostoli sententiam contrariam esse illi Pauli Apostoli sententiae, possunt arbitrari etiam ipsum Paulum sibi esse contrarium, quia dicit alio loco: non enim auditores Legis iusti sunt apud Deum, sed factores Legis iustificabuntur (Rom 2, 13); et alio loco: sed fides quae per dilectionem operatur (Gal 5, 6). Et iterum: si enim secundum carnem vixeritis moriemini; si autem spiritu facta carnis mortificaveritis, vivetis (Rom 8, 13).
76. 2. For those who think that this statement of the apostle James is contrary to that statement of the apostle Paul can suppose that Paul himself too is contrary to himself, because he says in another place: for the hearers of the Law are not just before God, but the doers of the Law will be justified (Rom 2:13); and in another place: but faith which works through love (Gal 5:6). And again: for if you live according to the flesh, you will die; but if by the spirit you put to death the deeds of the flesh, you will live (Rom 8:13).
83Qs.1.76.2Quae sint autem facta carnis, quae operibus spiritalibus mortificanda sunt, alio loco demonstrat dicens: manifesta autem sunt opera carnis, quae sunt fornicationes, immunditiae, idolorum servitus, veneficia, inimicitiae, contentiones, aemulationes, animositates, dissensiones, hereses, invidiae, ebrietates, commesationes, et his similia; quae praedico vobis, sicut praedixi quoniam qui talia agunt regnum Dei non possidebunt (Gal 5, 19-21); et ad Corinthios: nolite errare: neque fornicatores, neque idolis servientes, neque adulteri, neque molles, neque masculorum concubitores, neque fures, neque avari, neque ebriosi, neque maledici, neque rapaces regnum Dei possidebunt. Et haec quidem fuistis; sed abluti estis, sed sanctificati estis, sed iustificati estis in nomine Domini nostri Iesu Christi, et in Spiritu Dei nostri (1 Cor 6, 9-11).
But what the deeds of the flesh are, which must be put to death by spiritual works, he shows in another place, saying: now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are fornications, impurities, the service of idols, sorceries, enmities, contentions, jealousies, animosities, dissensions, heresies, envies, drunkennesses, carousings, and things like these; which I foretell to you, as I have foretold, that those who do such things will not possess the kingdom of God (Gal 5:19-21); and to the Corinthians: do not err: neither fornicators, nor those who serve idols, nor adulterers, nor the effeminate, nor men who lie with men, nor thieves, nor the greedy, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor the rapacious will possess the kingdom of God. And these things indeed you were; but you have been washed, but you have been sanctified, but you have been justified in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ and in the Spirit of our God (1 Cor 6:9-11).
83Qs.1.76.2Quibus sententiis manifestissime docet non eos praeterito bono opere ad fidei iustificationem pervenisse; nec meritis eorum istam gratiam datam, quando dicit: et haec quidem fuistis. Sed cum dicit: qui talia agunt regnum Dei non possidebunt; satis ostendit, iam ex quo crediderunt bene operari debere.
By which statements he teaches most manifestly that they did not come to the justification of faith by a past good work; nor was this grace given to their merits, when he says: and these things indeed you were. But when he says, those who do such things will not possess the kingdom of God, he sufficiently shows that, from the time they believed, they ought to work well.
83Qs.1.76.2Quod et Iacobus dicit, et multis omnino locis idem Apostolus Paulus satis aperteque praedicat, recte vivendum omnibus qui in Christum crediderunt, ne ad poenas perveniant. Quod et Dominus ipse commemorat dicens: non omnis qui dicit mihi: Domine, Domine, intrabit in regnum caelorum; sed qui facit voluntatem Patris mei qui in caelis est, ipse intrabit in regnum caelorum (Mt 7, 21); et alibi: ut quid mihi dicitis: Domine, Domine, et non facitis quae dico vobis? (Lc 6, 46); et: omnis qui audit verba mea haec et facit ea, similabo eum viro prudenti, qui aedificavit domum suam supra petram, et cetera. Et qui audit verba mea haec et non facit ea, similabo eum viro stulto, qui aedificavit domum suam super arenam (Mt 7, 24-27) et cetera.
This both James says, and in very many places the same apostle Paul sufficiently and openly proclaims: that all who have believed in Christ must live rightly, lest they come to punishments. This the Lord himself also recalls, saying: not everyone who says to me, 'Lord, Lord,' will enter the kingdom of heaven; but he who does the will of my Father who is in heaven, he will enter the kingdom of heaven (Matt 7:21); and elsewhere: why do you call me, 'Lord, Lord,' and do not do what I say? (Luke 6:46); and: everyone who hears these words of mine and does them, I will liken to a prudent man, who built his house upon the rock, and the rest. And he who hears these words of mine and does not do them, I will liken to a foolish man, who built his house upon the sand (Matt 7:24-27) and the rest.
83Qs.1.76.2Quapropter non sunt sibi contrariae duorum apostolorum sententiae Pauli et Iacobi, cum dicit unus iustificari hominem per fidem sine operibus, et alius dicit inanem esse fidem sine operibus, quia ille dicit de operibus quae fidem praecedunt, iste de his quae fidem sequuntur, sicut etiam ipse Paulus multis locis ostendit.
For this reason the statements of the two apostles Paul and James are not contrary to each other, when the one says that a man is justified by faith without works, and the other says that faith is empty without works, because the former speaks of the works that precede faith, the latter of those that follow faith, as Paul himself too shows in many places.
83Qs.1.76.277. Omnis perturbatio passio, omnis cupiditas perturbatio; omnis igitur cupiditas passio. Omnis autem passio, cum est in nobis, ipsa passione patimur, et in quantum passio est patimur; omnis igitur cupiditas, cum est in nobis, ipsa cupiditate patimur, et in quantum cupiditas est patimur. Omnis autem passio, in quantum ipsa passione patimur, non est peccatum.
77. Every disturbance is a passion, every desire is a disturbance; therefore every desire is a passion. But every passion, when it is in us, we undergo by the passion itself, and we undergo it insofar as it is a passion; therefore every desire, when it is in us, we undergo by the desire itself, and we undergo it insofar as it is a desire. But every passion, insofar as we undergo it by the passion itself, is not a sin.
83Qs.1.77Sic et si patimur timorem, non est peccatum. Tamquam si diceretur: "si bipes est, non est pecus." Si ergo propterea hoc non est consequens, quia multa sunt pecora bipedia, propterea et illud non est consequens, quia multa sunt peccata quae patimur. Hoc enim contra dicitur, non esse consequens, ut si patimur timorem, ideo non sit peccatum. Tu autem dicis consequens esse, ut si patimur timorem, non sit peccatum; cum tamen concedas aliqua esse peccata quae patimur.
So too, if we undergo fear, it is not a sin. As if it were said: "if it is two-footed, it is not a beast." If, then, this does not follow, because there are many two-footed beasts, then that too does not follow, because there are many sins that we undergo. For the objection is that it does not follow that, if we undergo fear, it is therefore not a sin. But you say that it does follow that, if we undergo fear, it is not a sin; though you nevertheless concede that there are some sins that we undergo.
83Qs.1.7778. Ars illa summa omnipotentis Dei, per quam ex nihilo facta sunt omnia, quae etiam sapientia eius dicitur, ipsa operatur etiam per artifices, ut pulchra et congruentia faciant, quamvis non de nihilo, sed de aliqua materia operentur, velut ligno aut marmore aut ebore et si quod aliud materiae genus manibus artificis subditur.
78. That highest art of almighty God, through which all things were made from nothing—which is also called his wisdom—itself works also through craftsmen, so that they make beautiful and fitting things, although they work not from nothing, but from some matter, such as wood or marble or ivory, or any other kind of matter subjected to the hands of the craftsman.
83Qs.1.78Sed ideo non possunt isti de nihilo aliquid fabricare, quia per corpus operantur, cum tamen eos numeros et convenientiam liniamentorum, quos per corpus corpori imprimunt, in animo accipiant ab illa summa sapientia, quae ipsos numeros et ipsam convenientiam longe artificiosius universo mundi corpori impressit, quod de nihilo fabricata est. In quo sunt etiam corpora animalium, quae iam de aliquo, id est, de elementis mundi fabricantur, sed longe potentius et excellentius quam cum artifices homines easdem figuras corporum et formas in suis operibus imitantur.
But these men cannot fashion anything from nothing for this reason: that they work through the body, while nevertheless those numbers and that fittingness of outlines, which they impress upon a body through the body, they receive in the mind from that highest wisdom, which impressed those very numbers and that very fittingness far more skillfully upon the whole body of the world, which it fashioned from nothing. In which there are also the bodies of animals, which are now fashioned from something—that is, from the elements of the world—but far more powerfully and more excellently than when human craftsmen imitate those same figures and forms of bodies in their works.
83Qs.1.78Non enim omnis numerositas humani corporis invenitur in statua, sed tamen quaecumque ibi invenitur ab illa sapientia per artificis animum traicitur, quae ipsum corpus humanum naturaliter fabricatur. Nec ideo tamen pro magno habendi sunt qui talia opera fabricantur aut diligunt, quia minoribus rebus intenta anima, quas per corpus corporaliter facit, minus inhaeret ipsi summae sapientiae, unde istas potentias habet.
For not all the numerical proportion of the human body is found in a statue, but nevertheless whatever is found there is conveyed from that wisdom, through the mind of the craftsman, which fashions the human body itself by nature. Nor, however, are those who fashion or love such works to be held in high regard, because the soul, intent on lesser things, which it makes corporeally through the body, clings less to that highest wisdom from which it has these powers.
83Qs.1.78Quibus male utitur, dum foris eas exercet; illa enim in quibus eas exercet diligens, interiorem earum formam stabilem neglegit, et inanior infirmiorque efficitur.
These powers it uses badly while it exercises them outwardly; for, loving those things in which it exercises them, it neglects their stable inner form, and is made emptier and weaker.
83Qs.1.78Qui vero talia opera etiam colunt quantum deviaverint a veritate, hinc intellegi potest, quia si ipsa animalium corpora colerent, quae multo excellentius fabricata sunt et quorum sunt illa imitamenta, quid eis infelicius diceremus?
But how far those who even worship such works have strayed from the truth can be understood from this: that if they worshiped the very bodies of animals, which are fashioned far more excellently and of which those are imitations, what more wretched thing could we call them?
83Qs.1.7879. 1. Omnis anima partim privati cuiusdam sui potestatem gerit, partim universitatis legibus sicut publicis coercetur et regitur. Quia ergo unaquaeque res visibilis in hoc mundo habet potestatem angelicam sibi praepositam, sicut aliquot locis divina Scriptura testatur, de ea re cui praeposita est aliter quasi privato iure agit, aliter tamquam publice agere cogitur.
79. 1. Every soul partly bears the power of something private to itself, and is partly constrained and ruled by the laws of the whole, as by public ones. Since, then, each visible thing in this world has an angelic power set over it, as the divine Scripture testifies in several places, it acts upon the thing over which it is set in one way as by private right, and in another way is compelled to act as it were publicly.
83Qs.1.79.1Potentior est enim parte universitas, quoniam et illud quod ibi privatim agit tantum agere sinitur, quantum lex universitatis sinit. Sed unaquaeque anima tanto est pietate purgatior, quanto privato suo minus delectata legem universitatis intuetur eique devote ac libenter obtemperat.
For the whole is more powerful than the part, since even that which it does there privately it is allowed to do only as far as the law of the whole allows. But each soul is the more purified by piety the less it delights in what is private to itself and the more it looks to the law of the whole and obeys it devoutly and gladly.
83Qs.1.79.1Est enim lex universitatis divina sapientia. Quanto autem amplius privato suo gaudet, et neglecto Deo, qui omnibus animis utiliter ac salubriter praesidet, ipsa sibi vel aliis quibus potuerit vult esse pro Deo, suam potius in se vel in alios quam illius in omnes diligens potestatem, tanto est sordidior tantoque magis poenaliter divinis legibus tamquam publicis servire cogitur.
For the law of the whole is divine wisdom. But the more it rejoices in what is private to itself, and, neglecting God—who usefully and wholesomely presides over all souls—wishes to be as a god to itself or to others over whom it can have power, loving its own power over itself or over others rather than his over all, the more sordid it is, and the more it is compelled, as a punishment, to serve the divine laws, as it were public ones.
83Qs.1.79.1Quanto igitur anima humana deserto Deo suis honoribus vel sua potestate fuerit delectata, tanto magis subditur talibus potestatibus, quae privato suo gaudent et honorari ab hominibus sicut dii cupiunt.
Therefore, the more the human soul, having deserted God, has been delighted by its own honors or its own power, the more it is made subject to such powers, which rejoice in what is private to themselves and desire to be honored by men like gods.
83Qs.1.79.1Quibus divina Lege saepe conceditur, ut eis, quos sibi secundum eorum merita subiugaverint, privato illo iure etiam miraculorum aliquid praestent in his rebus exhibendorum, quibus sunt infimo sed tamen ordinatissimo potestatum gradu praepositae.
To whom it is often granted by divine law that, to those whom they have subjugated to themselves according to their merits, they may by that private right grant even something of miracles to be displayed in those things over which they are set, in the lowest yet most ordered rank of powers.
83Qs.1.79.1Sed ubi divina tamquam publica lex iubet, vincit utique privatam licentiam, quamquam et ipsa privata licentia nisi universalis divinae potestatis permissione nulla esset.
But where the divine law, as it were a public one, commands, it certainly overcomes the private license, although even that private license would be nothing except by the permission of the universal divine power.
83Qs.1.79.1Ideoque fit ut sancti Dei servi, quando eos hoc donum habere utile est, secundum publicam et quodammodo imperialem legem, hoc est summi Dei potestatem, imperent infimis potestatibus ad quaedam visibilia facienda miracula.
And so it comes about that the holy servants of God, when it is useful for them to have this gift, command the lowest powers, according to the public and in a way imperial law—that is, the power of the most high God—to perform certain visible miracles.
83Qs.1.79.1In illis enim Deus ipse imperat, cuius templum sunt, et quem contenta sua privata potestate ardentissime diligunt. In magicis autem imperationibus ad illecebram deceptionis, ut sibi subiugent eos quibus talia concedunt, praestant effectum precibus et mysteriis eorum, privato illo iure largientes, quod sibi licet largiri honorantibus se sibique servientibus et quaedam secum in sacramentis suis pacta servantibus.
For in them God himself commands, whose temple they are, and whom they love most ardently, content with his private power. But in magical commands, for the enticement of deception—so that they may subjugate to themselves those to whom they grant such things—they grant effect to their prayers and rites, bestowing by that private right what they are allowed to bestow on those who honor them and serve them and keep certain pacts with them in their rites.
83Qs.1.79.1Et quando videntur imperare magi per sublimiorum nomina inferiores terrent, ut nonnulla visibilia, quae propter infirmitatem carnis magna videntur hominibus non valentibus aeterna contueri, quae per se ipsum praestat dilectoribus suis verus Deus, mirantibus exhibeant.
And when the magicians seem to command, they terrify the lower ones through the names of more sublime ones, so as to display to those who marvel certain visible things—which, because of the weakness of the flesh, seem great to men unable to behold eternal things, things which the true God grants through himself to those who love him.
83Qs.1.79.1Haec autem permittit Deus iuste omnia moderans, ut pro cupiditatibus et electionibus servitutes eorum libertatesque distribuat; et si quando invocatione summi Dei aliquid pro suis malis cupiditatibus impetrant, vindicta est illa non gratia. Non enim frustra dicit Apostolus: tradidit illos Deus in desideria cordis eorum (Rom 1, 24.26). Quorundam enim peccatorum perpetrandorum facilitas poena est aliorum praecedentium.
But God permits these things, justly moderating all things, so that he may distribute their servitudes and freedoms according to their desires and choices; and if at any time, by the invocation of the most high God, they obtain something for their evil desires, that is vengeance, not grace. For not in vain does the Apostle say: God gave them up to the desires of their heart (Rom 1:24, 26). For the facility of perpetrating certain sins is the punishment of other preceding ones.
83Qs.1.79.179. 2. Quod autem Dominus dicit: non potest Satanas Satanam excludere (Mc 3, 23), ne forte quisquam utens nominibus aliquarum infimarum potestatum, cum daemonium excluserit, falsam putet esse istam Domini sententiam, ad hoc intellegat dictum, quia hoc modo Satanas, etiamsi corpori aut corporis sensibus parcit, ideo parcit, ut ipsius hominis voluntati per impietatis errorem triumpho maiore dominetur. Hoc autem modo non exit Satanas, sed potius in intima ingreditur, ut in eo sic operetur, quemadmodum dicit Apostolus: secundum principem potestatis aeris huius, qui nunc operatur in filiis diffidentiae (Eph 2, 2). Non enim sensus corporis eorum turbabat atque torquebat aut eorum corpora collidebat, sed in eorum voluntate vel potius cupiditate regnabat.
79. 2. But as for what the Lord says—Satan cannot cast out Satan (Mark 3:23)—lest perhaps anyone, using the names of certain lowest powers, when he has cast out a demon, should think this statement of the Lord false, let him understand it to be said in this sense: that in this way Satan, even if he spares the body or the bodily senses, spares them for this reason: that, through the error of impiety, he may rule over the will of the man himself with a greater triumph. But in this way Satan does not go out, but rather enters into the inmost parts, so as to work in him as the Apostle says: according to the prince of the power of this air, who now works in the sons of distrust (Eph 2:2). For he was not disturbing and tormenting the senses of their body, or dashing their bodies together, but reigning in their will, or rather in their desire.
83Qs.1.79.279. 3. Quod autem dicit pseudoprophetas multa signa et prodigia facturos, ita ut fallant etiam, si fieri potest, electos (Cf. Mt 24, 24), admonet utique ut intellegamus quaedam miracula etiam sceleratos homines facere, qualia sancti facere non possunt. Nec tamen ideo potioris loci apud Deum esse arbitrandi sunt. Non enim acceptiores erant Deo quam populus Israel, magi Aegyptiorum, quia non poterat ille populus facere quod illi faciebant, quamvis Moyses in virtute Dei maiora potuerit (Cf. Ex 7-12). Sed ideo non omnibus sanctis ista tribuuntur, ne perniciosissimo errore decipiantur infirmi, existimantes in talibus factis esse maiora dona quam in operibus iustitiae, quibus vita aeterna comparatur. Propterea Dominus prohibet hinc gaudere discipulos, cum ait: nolite in hoc gaudere, quoniam spiritus vobis subiecti sunt, sed gaudete, quoniam nomina vestra scripta sunt in caelo (Lc 10, 20).
79. 3. But as for what he says—that false prophets will perform many signs and wonders, so as to deceive even, if it were possible, the elect (See Mt 24:24)—he certainly admonishes us to understand that even wicked men perform certain miracles such as the saints cannot perform. Nor, however, are they on that account to be thought to be of a better standing with God. For the magicians of the Egyptians were not more acceptable to God than the people of Israel, because that people could not do what they did, although Moses, in the power of God, could do greater things (See Exod 7-12). But these things are not bestowed on all the saints for this reason: lest the weak be deceived by a most pernicious error, supposing that there are greater gifts in such deeds than in the works of righteousness, by which eternal life is acquired. For this reason the Lord forbids the disciples to rejoice in this, when he says: do not rejoice in this, that the spirits are subject to you, but rejoice that your names are written in heaven (Luke 10:20).
83Qs.1.79.379. 4. Cum ergo talia faciunt magi, qualia nonnumquam sancti faciunt, talia quidem visibiliter esse apparent, sed et diverso fine et diverso iure fiunt. Illi enim faciunt quaerentes gloriam suam, illi quaerentes gloriam Dei; et illi faciunt per quaedam potestatibus concessa in ordine suo quasi privata commercia vel beneficia, illi autem publica administratione iussu eius cui cuncta creatura subiecta est.
79. 4. When, therefore, the magicians do such things as the saints sometimes do, they indeed appear to be such visibly, but they are done both with a different end and by a different right. For the former do them seeking their own glory, the latter seeking the glory of God; and the former do them through certain things granted to the powers in their order, as by private dealings or favors, but the latter through public administration, by the command of him to whom all creation is subjected.
83Qs.1.79.4Aliter enim cogitur possessor equum dare militi, aliter eum tradit emptori, vel cuilibet donat aut commodat. Et quemadmodum plerique mali milites, quos imperialis disciplina condemnat, signis imperatoris sui nonnullos possessores territant, et ab eis aliquid, quod publice non iubetur, extorquent, ita nonnumquam mali Christiani vel scismatici vel heretici per nomen Christi aut verba aut sacramenta christiana exigunt aliquid a potestatibus, quibus honori Christi cedere indictum est.
For in one way a possessor is compelled to give a horse to a soldier, in another way he hands it over to a buyer, or gives or lends it to anyone. And just as very many bad soldiers, whom the imperial discipline condemns, terrify certain possessors with the standards of their emperor, and extort from them something that is not publicly commanded, so sometimes bad Christians or schismatics or heretics, through the name of Christ or Christian words or sacraments, exact something from the powers, which have been enjoined to yield to the honor of Christ.
83Qs.1.79.4Cum autem malis iubentibus voluntate cedunt, ad seducendos homines cedunt, quorum errore laetantur. Quapropter aliter magi faciunt miracula, aliter boni Christiani, aliter mali Christiani: magi per privatos contractus, boni Christiani per publicam iustitiam, mali christiani per signa publicae iustitiae.
But when they willingly yield to bad men commanding them, they yield in order to seduce men, in whose error they rejoice. For this reason the magicians perform miracles in one way, good Christians in another, bad Christians in another: the magicians through private contracts, good Christians through public justice, bad Christians through the signs of public justice.
83Qs.1.79.4Nec mirum est quod haec signa valent, cum ab eis adhibentur, quando etiam cum usurpantur ab extraneis, qui omnino suum nomen ad istam militiam non dederunt, propter honorem tamen excellentissimi imperatoris valent.
Nor is it surprising that these signs have force when they are employed by them, since even when they are usurped by outsiders, who have not at all given their name to this service, they nevertheless have force on account of the honor of the most excellent emperor.
83Qs.1.79.4Ex quibus fuit ille de quo discipuli Domino nuntiaverunt, quod in nomine eius eiceret daemonia, quamvis cum eis non sequeretur (Cf. Lc 9, 49). Cum autem non cedunt his signis huiusmodi potestates, Deus ipse prohibet occultis modis, cum id iustum atque utile iudicat.
Of whom was that man about whom the disciples reported to the Lord that he was casting out demons in his name, although he did not follow with them (See Luke 9:49). But when powers of this kind do not yield to these signs, God himself forbids it in hidden ways, when he judges it just and useful.
83Qs.1.79.4Nam nullo modo ulli spiritus audent haec signa contemnere; contremiscunt enim haec, ubicumque illa conspexerint. Sed nescientibus hominibus aliud iubetur divinitus, vel ad confundendos malos, cum eos oportet confundi, sicut de Scevae filiis in Actibus Apostolorum legimus, quibus ait immundus spiritus: Iesum scio et Paulum novi; vos autem qui estis? (Act 19, 14-15); vel ad admonendos bonos, ut proficiant in fide atque ista non iactanter sed utiliter possint; vel ad discernenda dona membrorum Ecclesiae, sicut Apostolus dicit: numquid omnes virtutes? Numquid omnes dona habent curationum? (1 Cor 12, 30) Propter has ergo causas plerumque, ut dictum est, nescientibus hominibus iubetur divinitus, id est, ut his signis adhibitis huiusmodi potestates voluntati hominum non obtemperent.
For in no way do any spirits dare to despise these signs; for they tremble at them, wherever they have beheld them. But, with men unaware, something else is divinely commanded—whether to confound the bad, when they ought to be confounded, as we read of the sons of Sceva in the Acts of the Apostles, to whom the unclean spirit said: Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are you? (Acts 19:14-15); or to admonish the good, that they may advance in faith and be able to do these things not boastfully but usefully; or to distinguish the gifts of the members of the Church, as the Apostle says: are all workers of miracles? Do all have gifts of healings? (1 Cor 12:30) For these reasons, then, as has been said, it is often divinely commanded, with men unaware—that is, that when these signs are employed, powers of this kind do not obey the will of men.
83Qs.1.79.479. 5. Ut autem mali bonis saepe temporaliter noceant, potestatem in eos accipiunt ad maiorem bonorum utilitatem propter exercitationem patientiae. Itaque anima Christiana semper invigilet in tribulationibus suis sequi voluntatem Domini sui, ne ordinationi Dei resistendo adquirat sibi gravius iudicium.
79. 5. But so that the bad often harm the good temporally, they receive power over them for the greater benefit of the good, on account of the exercise of patience. And so let the Christian soul always be watchful, in its tribulations, to follow the will of its Lord, lest by resisting the ordering of God it acquire for itself a heavier judgment.
83Qs.1.79.5Quod enim ipse Dominus agens hominem Pontio Pilato dixit, hoc et Iob diabolo posset dicere: non haberes in me potestatem, nisi data tibi esset desuper (Io 19, 11). Non ergo eius voluntas cuius malitiae potestas in bonos datur, sed eius voluntas a quo haec potestas datur debet nobis esse carissima. Quoniam tribulatio patientiam operatur, patientia vero probationem, probatio autem spem; spes vero non confundit, quoniam caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum Sanctum qui datus est nobis (Rom 5, 5).
For what the Lord himself, acting as a man, said to Pontius Pilate, this Job too could say to the devil: you would have no power over me unless it had been given to you from above (John 19:11). Therefore not the will of the one to whose malice power is given over the good, but the will of him by whom this power is given, ought to be most dear to us. Since tribulation works patience, and patience proof, and proof hope; but hope does not confound, since the love of God has been poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us (Rom 5:5).
83Qs.1.79.580. 1. Cum quidem heretici, qui Apollinaristae ex Apollinari quodam auctore suo dicti esse perhibentur, assererent Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, in quantum homo fieri dignatus est, non habuisse humanam mentem, inhaerentes eis nonnulli et eos studiose audientes delectati sunt quidem ea perversitate, qua ille hominem in Deo minuebat, dicens eum non habuisse mentem, hoc est rationalem animam, qua homo a pecoribus secundum animum differt.
80. 1. When certain heretics—who are said to be called Apollinarists from a certain Apollinaris, their authority—asserted that our Lord Jesus Christ, insofar as he deigned to become a man, did not have a human mind, some, clinging to them and eagerly listening to them, were indeed delighted by that perversity by which he diminished the man in God, saying that he did not have a mind, that is, a rational soul, by which a man differs from the beasts in respect of the mind.
83Qs.1.80.1Sed cum secum ipsi cogitarent fatendum esse, si ita est, ut unigenitus Dei Filius, Sapientia et Verbum Patris, per quod facta sunt omnia, belluam quamdam cum figura humani corporis suscepisse credatur, displicuerunt sibi,
But when they themselves considered within themselves that, if it is so, it must be confessed that the only-begotten Son of God, the Wisdom and Word of the Father, through whom all things were made, is believed to have taken on a certain beast with the figure of a human body, they were displeased with themselves,
83Qs.1.80.1non tamen ad correctionem, ut redirent ad veritatis viam totumque hominem a Sapientia Dei susceptum esse confiterentur, nulla diminutione naturae,
not, however, unto correction, so that they would return to the way of truth and confess that the whole man was taken on by the Wisdom of God, with no diminution of nature,
83Qs.1.80.1sed ampliore usi audacia, ipsam etiam animam totumque vitale hominis alienantes ab eo solam carnem humanam eum suscepisse dixerunt, adhibentes etiam testimonium ex Evangelio, immo illam sententiam non intellegendo perversi confligere audent adversum Catholicam veritatem,dicentes scriptum esse: Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis (Io 1, 14). Sub his enim verbis ita Verbum carni volunt esse copulatum atque concretum, ut nulla ibi non solum mens, sed nec anima humana intersit.
but, using a greater audacity, alienating from him the soul itself and the whole vital part of the man, they said that he took on only human flesh, even adducing a testimony from the Gospel—rather, perverse by not understanding that statement, they dare to contend against the Catholic truth, saying it is written: the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (John 1:14). For under these words they wish the Word to be so joined and grown together with the flesh that there is there not only no mind, but not even a human soul.
83Qs.1.80.180. 2. Quibus primo respondendum est ideo sic esse illud in Evangelio positum, quia usque ad visibilem carnem assumptio illa humanae naturae a Domino facta est, atque in tota illa unitate susceptionis principaliter Verbum est, extrema autem atque ultima caro.
80. 2. To whom it must first be answered that this was so placed in the Gospel because that assumption of human nature made by the Lord extended as far as the visible flesh, and in that whole unity of the taking on the Word is principal, while the flesh is the extreme and last.
83Qs.1.80.2Volens itaque Evangelista commendare pro nobis deiectionem humilitatis Dei qui sese humiliaverit, et quousque humiliaverit exprimens, Verbum carnemque nominavit, praetermittens animae naturam, quae Verbo est inferior, carne praestantior. Magis enim commendat humilitatem, quia dictum est: Verbum caro factum est, quam si diceretur: "Verbum homo factum est."
And so the Evangelist, wishing to commend for us the abasement of the humility of God, who humbled himself, and expressing how far he humbled himself, named the Word and the flesh, passing over the nature of the soul, which is inferior to the Word, more excellent than the flesh. For it commends humility more that it was said, the Word was made flesh, than if it were said, "the Word was made man."
83Qs.1.80.2Nam si nimis haec intuentur verba, potest alius non minus perversus ex istis verbis ita calumniari fidei nostrae, ut dicat ipsum Verbum conversum et commutatum esse in carnem et Verbum esse destitisse, quia scriptum est: Verbum caro factum est,
For if these words are regarded too closely, another, no less perverse, can so slander our faith from these words as to say that the Word itself was converted and changed into flesh and ceased to be the Word, because it is written: the Word was made flesh,
83Qs.1.80.2sicut caro humana, cum fit cinis, non est caro et cinis, sed ex carne cinis est, et secundum loquendi celebriorem consuetudinem quidquid fit quod non erat, desinit esse quod erat. Nec tamen ita haec verba intellegimus. Sed etiam ipsi nobiscum ita intellegunt, ut manente Verbo quod est, ex eo quod accepit formam servi, non ex eo quod in illam formam aliqua mutatione conversum est, dictum sit: Verbum caro factum est.
just as human flesh, when it becomes ash, is not flesh and ash, but ash from flesh, and, according to the more common usage of speaking, whatever comes to be that was not, ceases to be what it was. Yet we do not so understand these words. But they too understand with us in such a way that, the Word remaining what it is, it was said, the Word was made flesh, from the fact that it received the form of a servant, not from the fact that it was converted into that form by some change.
83Qs.1.80.2Deinde si ubicumque caro fuerit nominata et anima tacita, sic intellegendum est ut anima ibi non esse credatur, nec illi habebunt animam de quibus dictum est: et videbit omnis caro salutare Dei (Isai 40, 5; Lc 3, 6); et illud in Psalmo: exaudi preces meas; ad te omnis caro veniet (Ps 64, 3); et illud in Evangelio: sicut dedisti ei potestatem omnis carnis, ut omne quod dedisti ei, non pereat sed habeat vitam aeternam (Io 17, 2).
Then, if wherever flesh is named and the soul is passed over in silence, it must be so understood that the soul is believed not to be there, then those of whom it was said will not have a soul: and all flesh will see the salvation of God (Isa 40:5; Luke 3:6); and that in the Psalm: hear my prayers; to you all flesh will come (Ps 65 (64):2); and that in the Gospel: as you have given him power over all flesh, so that all that you have given him may not perish but have eternal life (John 17:2).
83Qs.1.80.2Unde intellegitur solere homines per nominationem solius carnis significari, ut secundum hanc locutionem etiam illud possit intellegi, ut quod dictum est: Verbum caro factum est, nihil aliud dictum sit nisi: "Verbum homo factum est." Sicut enim a parte totum plerumque nominata sola anima homo intellegitur, sicuti est illud: tot animae descenderunt in Aegyptum (Gen 46, 22. 27), sic rursus a parte totum, etiam nominata sola carne homo intellegitur, sicut sunt ista quae posuimus.
From which it is understood that men are accustomed to be signified by the naming of the flesh alone, so that according to this manner of speaking that too can be understood, so that what was said, the Word was made flesh, is nothing other than: "the Word was made man." For just as, by the whole from a part, a man is generally understood when the soul alone is named, as is that: so many souls went down into Egypt (Gen 46:22, 27), so again, by the whole from a part, a man is understood even when the flesh alone is named, as are those passages that we have set down.
83Qs.1.80.280. 3. Proinde quemadmodum nos huic eorum obiectioni, quam ex Evangelio proponunt, ita respondemus, ut nullus hominum ita desipiat, ut putet nos per haec verba cogi ad credendum et confitendum, quod Mediator Dei et hominum homo Christus Iesus (Cf. 1 Tim 2, 5) animam humanam non habuit, sic quaero quomodo ipsi respondeant tam manifestis obiectionibus nostris, quibus ostendimus per innumerabiles locos Evangelicae Scripturae narratum de illo ab evangelistis, quod in his affectionibus fuerit, quae sine anima esse non possunt.
80. 3. Accordingly, just as we answer this objection of theirs, which they put forward from the Gospel, in such a way that no man is so foolish as to think that by these words we are compelled to believe and confess that the Mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus (See 1 Tim 2:5), did not have a human soul, so I ask how they answer our objections, so manifest, by which we show that, in innumerable places of the gospel Scripture, it was narrated of him by the evangelists that he was in those affections which cannot exist without a soul.
83Qs.1.80.3Non enim ea ex me profero, sed quae ipse Dominus tam multa commemorat: tristis est anima mea usque ad mortem (Mt 26, 38); et: potestatem habeo ponendi animam meam et iterum sumendi eam (Io 10, 18); et: maiorem dilectionem nemo habet, quam ut animam suam ponat pro amicis suis (Io 15, 13).
For I do not bring these forth from myself, but the things which the Lord himself recalls so often: my soul is sorrowful unto death (Mt 26:38); and: I have the power to lay down my soul and to take it up again (John 10:18); and: no one has greater love than to lay down his soul for his friends (John 15:13).
83Qs.1.80.3Quae mihi pervicax contradictor potest dicere figurate a Domino dicta, sicut multa in parabolis eum locutum esse manifestum est. Nam etsi ista non ita sunt, non tamen opus est pugnaciter agere, ubi habemus evangelistarum narrationes, per quas eum et natum de virgine Maria cognovimus, et comprehensum a Iudeis, et flagellatum et crucifixum atque interfectum, et sepultum in monumento, quae omnia sine corpore intellegere facta nemo potest.
These an obstinate contradictor can tell me were said figuratively by the Lord, just as it is manifest that he spoke many things in parables. For even if these are not so, there is nevertheless no need to act contentiously, where we have the narratives of the evangelists, through which we have come to know both that he was born of the Virgin Mary, and seized by the Jews, and scourged and crucified and killed, and buried in a tomb—all of which no one can understand to have been done without a body.
83Qs.1.80.3Nec figurate accipienda quisquam vel dementissimus dixerit, cum dicta sint ab eis qui res gestas, ut meminerant, narraverunt. Sicut ergo ista corpus eum habuisse testantur, sic eum indicant habuisse animam affectiones illae, quae non possunt esse nisi in anima, quas nihilo minus eisdem evangelistis narrantibus legimus.
Nor would anyone, even the most demented, say that these are to be taken figuratively, since they were said by those who narrated the deeds done as they remembered them. Therefore, just as these things testify that he had a body, so those affections, which cannot exist except in a soul, indicate that he had a soul—affections which we nonetheless read of, the same evangelists narrating them.
83Qs.1.80.3Et miratus est Iesus (Cf. Mt 8, 10) et iratus (Cf. Mt 21, 12-13; Mc 11, 15-17; Lc 19, 45-46; Io 2, 13-16) et contristatus (Cf. Mc 3, 4) et exhilaratus (Cf. Io 11, 15) et multa alia innumerabilia, sicut etiam illa quae coniuncta officia simul et animae et corporis ostendunt: sicuti sunt quod esurivit (Cf. Mt 4, 2), quod dormivit (Cf. Mt 8, 24), quod fatigatus ab itinere sedit (Cf. Io 4, 6), et alia huiuscemodi. Non enim possunt dicere etiam in Veteribus Libris dictam esse iram Dei et laetitiam et nonnullos huius generis motus, nec ideo tamen esse consequens, ut Deum habuisse animam credendum sit.
And Jesus marveled (See Mt 8:10) and was angry (See Mt 21:12-13; Mark 11:15-17; Luke 19:45-46; John 2:13-16) and was saddened (See Mark 3:4) and was gladdened (See John 11:15) and innumerable other things, as also those which show duties joined together both of the soul and of the body: such as that he hungered (See Mt 4:2), that he slept (See Mt 8:24), that, wearied from the journey, he sat down (See John 4:6), and other things of this kind. For they cannot say that in the Old Books too the anger of God and joy and certain motions of this kind are spoken of, and yet that it does not follow that God must be believed to have had a soul.
83Qs.1.80.3Dicta sunt enim illa propheticis imaginationibus non narratoria manifestatione.
For those things were said by prophetic imaginings, not by a narrative manifestation.
83Qs.1.80.3Nam et membra Dei dicta sunt, et manus et pedes et oculi et facies et similia; quemadmodum ista non eum indicant habere corpus, sic nec illa animam. Quemadmodum autem narratum aliquid, ubi nominata sunt manus Christi et caput et cetera, indicant eius corpus, ita etiam quae de animi affectionibus eodem narrationis tenore nominata sunt, indicant eius animam.
For the members of God too are spoken of, both hands and feet and eyes and face and the like; just as these do not indicate that he has a body, so neither do those indicate a soul. But just as something narrated, where the hands of Christ and his head and the rest are named, indicates his body, so too the things named, in the same tenor of narration, concerning the affections of the soul indicate his soul.
83Qs.1.80.3Stultum est autem credere narranti evangelistae quod manducaverit, et non ei credere quod esurierit. Etsi enim non est consequens, ut omnis qui manducat esuriat; nam et angelum legimus manducasse (Cf. Gen 18, 8-9; Tob 12, 19), sed esurisse non legimus: neque ut omnis qui esurit manducet, si aut officio aliquo se cohibeat, aut desit ei cibus facultasque manducandi, tamen cum utrumque narrat evangelista (Cf. Mt 4, 2; 9, 11), utrumque credendum est; quia utrumque sicut rerum gestarum index factum gestumque conscripsit. Sicut autem quia manducavit, sine corpore intellegi non potest, sic quia esurivit, sine anima fieri non potuit.
But it is foolish to believe the evangelist who narrates that he ate, and not to believe him that he hungered. For although it does not follow that everyone who eats hungers—for we read that an angel ate (See Gen 18:8-9; Tob 12:19), but we do not read that it hungered—nor that everyone who hungers eats, if he either restrains himself by some duty, or food and the means of eating are lacking to him, nevertheless, when the evangelist narrates both (See Mt 4:2; 9:11), both must be believed; because he wrote both, as an indicator of deeds done, as having been done and performed. But just as, because he ate, it cannot be understood without a body, so, because he hungered, it could not have come about without a soul.
83Qs.1.80.380. 4. Nec illa nos terret inanis atque inepta calumnia, qua invidiose resistentes aiunt: ergo sub necessitate positus fuit, si has affectiones animi veras habuit. Facile quippe respondemus: Ergo sub necessitate positus fuit, quia comprehensus, flagellatus, crucifixus et mortuus est,
80. 4. Nor does that empty and inept slander frighten us, by which, resisting enviously, they say: therefore he was placed under necessity, if he had these affections of the soul truly. For we easily answer: therefore he was placed under necessity, because he was seized, scourged, crucified, and died,
83Qs.1.80.4ut tandem sine pertinacia, si volunt, intellegant sic eum passiones animi, hoc est affectiones, voluntate dispensationis, veras tamen, ut placuit, suscepisse, quemadmodum passiones corporis eadem dispensationis voluntate sine ulla necessitate suscepit.
so that at last, without obstinacy, if they are willing, they may understand that he took on the passions of the soul—that is, the affections—by the will of the dispensation, yet true ones, as it pleased him, in the same way that he took on the passions of the body by the same will of the dispensation, without any necessity.
83Qs.1.80.4Quemadmodum nos non voluntate morimur, sic et non voluntate nascimur; ille autem utrumque voluntate ut oportebat exhibuit, et tamen verissime exhibuit.
Just as we do not die by will, so too we are not born by will; but he displayed both, as it was fitting, by will, and yet displayed them most truly.
83Qs.1.80.4Sicut ergo necessitatis nomine nec nos nec illos quisquam avellit a fide verissimae passionis, per quam corpus eius ostenditur, sic nos ipso nomine necessitatis nemo deterret a fide verissimae affectionis, per quam eius animam agnoscimus, nec ipsos debet deterrere a consentiendo Catholicae fidei, si non eos deterret exitiabilis pudor mutandae, quamvis falsae, diu tamen et cum temeritate defensae sententiae.
Just as, then, by the name of necessity no one tears either us or them away from faith in the most true passion, through which his body is shown, so by the very name of necessity let no one frighten us away from faith in the most true affection, through which we recognize his soul—nor ought it to frighten them away from consenting to the Catholic faith, if the ruinous shame of changing an opinion, though false, yet long and rashly defended, does not frighten them away.
83Qs.1.80.481. 1. Omnis sapientiae disciplina, quae ad homines erudiendos pertinet, est Creatorem creaturamque dignoscere, et illum colere dominantem istam subiectam fateri. Est autem Creator Deus, ex quo omnia per quem omnia in quo omnia (Cf. Rom 11, 36), et ideo Trinitas, Pater et Filius et Spiritus Sanctus.
81. 1. The whole discipline of wisdom, which pertains to the instruction of men, is to distinguish the Creator and the creation, and to worship the one as ruling and confess the other as subject. Now the Creator is God, from whom are all things, through whom are all things, in whom are all things (See Rom 11:36), and therefore the Trinity, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit.
83Qs.1.81.1Creatura vero partim est invisibilis sicut anima, partim visibilis sicut corpus. Invisibili ternarius numerus tribuitur, quare diligere Deum tripliciter iubemur, ex toto corde, ex tota anima, ex tota mente (Mt 22, 37), corpori quaternarius propter evidentissimam naturam eius id est, calidam et frigidam, humidam et siccam, universae ergo creaturae septenarius.
But the creation is partly invisible, like the soul, partly visible, like the body. To the invisible the number three is assigned, which is why we are commanded to love God in a threefold way, with the whole heart, with the whole soul, with the whole mind (Mt 22:37); to the body the number four, on account of its most evident nature, that is, the hot and the cold, the moist and the dry; to the whole creation, therefore, the number seven.
83Qs.1.81.1Quapropter omnis disciplina dignoscens et discernens Creatorem atque creaturam denario numero insinuatur.
For this reason the whole discipline that distinguishes and discerns the Creator and the creation is conveyed by the number ten.
83Qs.1.81.1Quae disciplina, quamdiu corporeis motibus temporaliter significatur, credendo constat, et rerum gestarum venientium atque transeuntium auctoritate quasi lacte parvulos nutrit, ut idoneos faciat contemplationi, quae non venit et transit sed semper manet.
This discipline, so long as it is signified temporally by bodily motions, consists in believing, and it nourishes little ones, as it were with milk, by the authority of deeds done that come and pass away, so as to make them fit for the contemplation which does not come and pass away but always remains.
83Qs.1.81.1In qua quisque, narratis sibi rebus divinitus temporaliter pro salute hominum gestis sive gerendis quae adhuc futura praedicantur, si permanserit in fide et promissa speraverit et quae divina auctoritas praecipit infatigabili caritate implere curaverit, recte aget vitam huius necessitatis et temporis, quae numero quadragenario commendatur.
In which discipline anyone—the things done temporally and divinely for the salvation of men having been narrated to him, or things to be done which are still proclaimed as future—if he has remained in faith and hoped for the things promised and taken care to fulfill with untiring love what the divine authority enjoins, will rightly conduct the life of this necessity and time, which is commended by the number forty.
83Qs.1.81.1Quoniam denarius numerus, qui totam insinuat disciplinam, quater ductus, id est, numero qui corpori tribuitur multiplicatus, quia per motus corporales administratio geritur, quam dictum est fide constare, quadragenarium numerum conficit.
For the number ten, which conveys the whole discipline, led out four times—that is, multiplied by the number assigned to the body, because the administration is carried on through bodily motions, which has been said to consist in faith—produces the number forty.
83Qs.1.81.1Ita impetrat etiam stabilem et nullius temporis indigentem sapientiam, quae denario numero commendatur, ut ad quadraginta addantur decem, quia et partes aequales quadragenarii numeri simul ductae ad quinquaginta perveniunt. Partes autem aequales habet quadragenarius numerus, primo quadraginta in singulis, deinde viginti in binis, decem in quaternis, octo in quinis, quinque in octonis, quattuor in denis, duas in vicenis. Unum ergo et duo et quattuor et quinque et octo et decem et viginti simul ducta efficiunt quinquaginta. Quapropter sicut quadragenarius numerus aequalibus suis partibus computatis parit amplius denarium et fit quinquagenarius, sic tempus fidei rerum pro nostra salute gestarum et gerendarum cum aequitate vitae actum impetrat intellectum stabilis sapientiae, ut non solum credendo, sed etiam intellegendo disciplina firmetur.
Thus it also obtains the stable wisdom that lacks any time, which is commended by the number ten, so that ten is added to forty—because the equal parts of the number forty, led together, also come to fifty. Now the number forty has these equal parts: first forty in single units, then twenty in twos, ten in fours, eight in fives, five in eights, four in tens, two in twenties. Therefore one and two and four and five and eight and ten and twenty, led together, make fifty. For this reason, just as the number forty, when its equal parts are computed, brings forth a further ten and becomes fifty, so the time of faith in the things done and to be done for our salvation, conducted with equity of life, obtains the understanding of stable wisdom, so that the discipline is made firm not only by believing, but also by understanding.
83Qs.1.81.181. 2. Et ideo ea quae nunc est Ecclesia, quamvis filii Dei simus ante tamen quam appareat quid erimus, in laboribus et afflictionibus agit, et in ea iustus ex fide vivit (Cf. Rom 1, 17). Nisi enim credideritis, inquit, non intellegetis (Isai 7, 9). Et hoc est tempus quo ingemiscimus et dolemus expectantes redemptionem corporis nostri (Cf. Rom 8, 23), quod quadragesima celebratur. Scimus autem quoniam cum apparuerit, similes ei erimus, quoniam videbimus eum sicuti est (1 Io 3, 2): cum additur denarius quadragenario, ut non solum credere quae pertinent ad fidem, sed etiam perspicuam veritatem intellegere mereamur. Talis Ecclesia, in qua nullus erit moeror, nulla permixtio malorum hominum, nulla iniquitas, sed laetitia et pax et gaudium, quinquagesimae celebratione praefiguratur.
81. 2. And therefore the Church that now is—although we are sons of God, yet before it appears what we shall be—conducts itself in labors and afflictions, and in it the just man lives by faith (See Rom 1:17). For unless you believe, he says, you will not understand (Isa 7:9). And this is the time in which we groan and are in pain, awaiting the redemption of our body (See Rom 8:23), which is celebrated as Lent. But we know that when he appears, we shall be like him, because we shall see him as he is (1 John 3:2): when the ten is added to the forty, so that we may deserve not only to believe the things that pertain to faith, but also to understand the truth clearly. Such a Church—in which there will be no mourning, no admixture of evil men, no iniquity, but gladness and peace and joy—is prefigured by the celebration of Pentecost.
83Qs.1.81.2Propterea posteaquam Dominus noster resurrexit a mortuis, quadraginta diebus peractis cum discipulis suis, eadem ipsa scilicet per hunc numerum insinuata temporali dispensatione quae ad fidem pertinet, ascendit in caelum (Cf. Act 1, 3-9), et decem aliis diebus peractis misit Spiritum Sanctum (Cf. Act 2, 1-4) id est, ut non ad humana et temporalia, sed ad divina atque aeterna contuenda quodam amoris et caritatis spiramento et incendio quadragenario denarius adderetur. Et ideo iam hoc totum, id est, quinquagenarius dierum numerus, laetitiae celebratione signandus est.
For this reason, after our Lord rose from the dead, the forty days having been spent with his disciples—namely, that same temporal dispensation which pertains to faith being conveyed through this number—he ascended into heaven (See Acts 1:3-9), and, ten other days having been spent, he sent the Holy Spirit (See Acts 2:1-4): that is, so that the ten might be added to the forty by a certain breathing and burning of love and charity, for beholding not human and temporal things, but divine and eternal ones. And therefore this whole, that is, the number fifty of the days, is now to be marked by a celebration of gladness.
83Qs.1.81.281. 3. Haec autem duo tempora, id est, unum laboris et sollicitudinis, alterum gaudii et securitatis, etiam retibus missis in mare Dominus noster significat. Nam ante passionem de reticulo dicitur misso in mare, quia tantum piscium ceperunt, ut vix ad litus trahendo perducerent et retia rumperentur (Cf. Lc 5, 6-7). Non enim missa sunt in dexteram partem, habet enim multos malos Ecclesia huius temporis, neque in sinistram, habet enim etiam bonos, sed passim, ut permixtionem bonorum malorumque significet.
81. 3. These two times—that is, one of labor and anxiety, the other of joy and security—our Lord also signifies by the nets cast into the sea. For before his passion it is said of the net cast into the sea that they caught so many fish that they barely brought them to shore by dragging, and the nets were breaking (See Luke 5:6-7). For they were not cast on the right side—for the Church of this time has many bad people—nor on the left—for it has good people too—but at random, so as to signify the admixture of good and bad.
83Qs.1.81.3Quod autem rupta sunt retia, caritate violata multas haereses exiisse significat. Post resurrectionem vero, cum vellet Ecclesiam futuri temporis praemonstrare, ubi omnes perfecti atque sancti futuri sunt, iussit mitti retia in dexteram partem, et capti sunt ingentes pisces centum quinquaginta tres, mirantibus discipulis quod, cum tam magni essent, retia non sunt disrupta (Cf. Io 21, 6-11).
And that the nets were broken signifies that, love having been violated, many heresies went out. But after the resurrection, when he wished to foreshow the Church of the future time, where all will be perfect and holy, he commanded the nets to be cast on the right side, and huge fish were caught, one hundred fifty-three, the disciples marveling that, although they were so big, the nets were not broken (See John 21:6-11).
83Qs.1.81.3Horum magnitudo magnitudinem sapientiae iustitiaeque significat, numerus vero ipsam disciplinam et temporali dispensatione et aeterna regeneratione perfectam, quam diximus quinquagenario numero commendari.
Their size signifies the greatness of wisdom and righteousness, but the number signifies the discipline itself, made perfect both by the temporal dispensation and by the eternal regeneration, which we said is commended by the number fifty.
83Qs.1.81.3Quia enim non opus erit tunc corporalibus adiumentis, et animo continebitur fides atque sapientia, quia animo ternarium numerum tributum diximus, quinquaginta ducimus ter, et fiunt centum quinquaginta. Cui numero Trinitas additur, quia omnis ista perfectio in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti consecrata est; ita fiunt centum quinquaginta tres, qui numerus piscium ad dexteram partem captorum invenitur.
For since there will then be no need of bodily aids, and faith and wisdom will be contained in the mind—because we said that the number three is assigned to the mind—we lead fifty three times, and they make one hundred fifty. To which number the Trinity is added, because all this perfection is consecrated in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit; so they make one hundred fifty-three, which is found to be the number of the fish caught on the right side.
83Qs.1.81.382. 1. Multi murmurantes sub disciplina Dei quaestionem movent, cum vident iustos saepe graves molestias secundum hanc vitam pati, quasi propterea nihil eis prosit quod Deo serviunt, quia vel communes labores atque indifferenter corporum atque damnorum et contumeliarum ceterorumque omnium, quae mala mortales putant, vel etiam ceteris ampliores patiuntur propter Dei verbum atque iustitiam, quae onerosa peccantibus in eius praedicatores tumultuosas seditiones aut insidias aut odia concitant.
82. 1. Many, murmuring under the discipline of God, raise a question when they see the just often suffer grave troubles in respect of this life, as though it profits them nothing that they serve God, because they suffer either the common labors—indifferently, of bodies and of losses and insults and all the other things that mortals think evils—or even greater ones than the rest, on account of the word of God and righteousness, which, being burdensome to those who sin, stir up tumultuous seditions or plots or hatreds against its preachers.
83Qs.1.82.1Quibus respondetur quia, si vita ista sola esset hominum, aut nihil prodesse aut etiam nocere iustam vitam non usquequaque absurde videretur. Quamquam non defuerint qui iustitiae suavitatem et internum eius gaudium cum omnibus corporalibus laboribus et molestiis, quas genus humanum pro condicione suae mortalitatis patitur, cum omnibus etiam quae propter ipsam iustitiam in eos qui iuste vivunt iniuriosissime concitantur ita compensarent, ut sequestrata spe futurae vitae iucundius et laetius prae amore veritatis torquerentur, quam luxuriosi prae cupiditate ebrietatis epulentur.
To whom it is answered that, if this life alone belonged to men, it would seem not altogether absurd that the just life either profits nothing or even harms. Although there have not been lacking those who would so weigh the sweetness of righteousness and its inner joy against all the bodily labors and troubles which the human race suffers by the condition of its mortality—against all the things too which, on account of righteousness itself, are most injuriously stirred up against those who live justly—that, the hope of the future life set aside, they would be tortured more pleasantly and more gladly for the love of truth than the luxurious would feast for the desire of drunkenness.
83Qs.1.82.182. 2. Sed iis tamen qui putant iniustum Deum, cum iustos in doloribus et laboribus vident, aut certe si non audent iniustum Deum dicere, vel res humanas non curare arbitrantur, vel semel statuisse necessitates fatorum, contra quas nec ipse aliquid faciat, ne ordinem rerum a se dispositum inconstantia turbare credatur, aut aliquid aliud opinantur, quod Deus in aliquo invalidus non possit a iustis ista mala prohibere,
82. 2. But nevertheless to those who think God unjust, when they see the just in pains and labors—or certainly, if they do not dare to call God unjust, who either suppose that he does not care for human affairs, or that he has once established the necessities of the fates, against which not even he himself does anything, lest he be believed to disturb by inconstancy the order of things arranged by him, or who hold some other opinion: that God, weak in some respect, cannot forbid these evils to the just—
83Qs.1.82.2dicendum est nullam futuram fuisse iustitiam in hominibus, si res humanas non curaret Deus, quia omnis ista hominum iustitia, quam et tenere animus humanus recte faciendo potest et peccando amittere, non imprimeretur animae, nisi esset aliqua incommutabilis iustitia, quae integra inveniretur a iustis, cum ad eam converterentur, integra relinqueretur a peccantibus, cum ab eius lumine averterentur.
it must be said that there would have been no righteousness in men if God did not care for human affairs, because all this righteousness of men—which the human mind can both hold by acting rightly and lose by sinning—would not be impressed on the soul unless there were some unchangeable righteousness, which would be found whole by the just when they turned to it, and would be left whole by sinners when they turned away from its light.
83Qs.1.82.2Quae iustitia incommutabilis utique Dei est, nec eam porrigeret ad illustrandos ad se conversos, si res humanas non curaret.
This unchangeable righteousness is certainly God's, nor would he extend it to illumine those who are turned to him, if he did not care for human affairs.
83Qs.1.82.2Si vero propterea gravia perpeti iustos sineret, quia contra ordinem rerum a se dispositum nollet venire, nec ipse iustus esset, non quia dispositionem suam servare vult, sed quia ita disposuit ipsum ordinem rerum, ut immeritis poenis iusti affligantur.
But if he allowed the just to suffer grave things for this reason: that he was unwilling to come against the order of things arranged by him, then he himself would not be just—not because he wishes to preserve his arrangement, but because he so arranged the very order of things that the just are afflicted with unmerited punishments.
83Qs.1.82.2In aliquo autem Deum esse invalidum ad repellenda mala quae iusti patiuntur quisquis opinatur ideo desipit, quia non intellegit, sicut nefas est iniustum Deum dicere, ita nefas esse omnipotentem negare.
But whoever holds the opinion that God is in some respect weak for repelling the evils that the just suffer is foolish for this reason: that he does not understand that, just as it is wicked to call God unjust, so it is wicked to deny him almighty.
83Qs.1.82.282. 3. Quibus pro tempore susceptae quaestionis breviter constitutis, quia et esse Deum et iustum atque omnipotentem esse perniciosissimae iniquitatis est dubitare, nulla causa probabilior occurrit, cur iusti homines laborent plerumque in hac vita, nisi quia hoc eis expedit. Alia est enim quae nunc est iustitia hominum ad recipiendam sempiternam salutem, alia tunc in paradiso constituti hominis esse debuit ad retinendam et non amittendam eamdem sempiternam salutem.
These things being briefly established for the present occasion of the question taken up—since it is the most pernicious iniquity to doubt both that God exists and that he is just and almighty—no more probable cause occurs why just men generally labor in this life, except that this is to their advantage. For the righteousness of men which now is, for receiving everlasting salvation, is one thing; the righteousness which ought to have belonged to man, then established in paradise, for retaining and not losing that same everlasting salvation, was another.
83Qs.1.82.3Sicut enim iustitia Dei est utilia praecipere, et inoboedientibus poenas oboedientibus autem praemia distribuere, ita iustitia est hominis praeceptis utilibus oboediere.
For just as it is the righteousness of God to enjoin useful things, and to distribute punishments to the disobedient but rewards to the obedient, so it is the righteousness of man to obey the useful precepts.
83Qs.1.82.3Sed quoniam sic est in animo beatitudo ut in corpore sanitas, quemadmodum in ipso corpore alia praecipitur medicina ne bona valetudo amittatur, alia vero ut amissa recuperetur, sic in toto statu hominis alia tunc praecepta data sunt ne amitteret immortalitatem, alia nunc praecipiuntur ut eam recipiat.
But since blessedness is in the soul as health is in the body—just as in the body itself one medicine is prescribed lest good health be lost, but another so that, once lost, it may be recovered—so in the whole state of man certain precepts were then given lest he lose immortality, and others are now prescribed so that he may receive it.
83Qs.1.82.3Et sicut in valetudine corporis, si quis praeceptis medici, quibus eadem bona valetudo custodienda est, non obtemperando in aliquem morbum inciderit, accipit alia praecepta ut sanari possit, quae saepe non sufficiunt, si talis est morbus, nisi adhibeantur a medico quaedam adiutoria plerumque aspera et dolores importantia, qui tamen valent ad recuperandam salutem, unde fit ut homo, quamvis iam obtemperans medico, patiatur tamen adhuc dolores, non solum de ipso morbo nondum sanato, verum etiam de adiutorio medicinae;
And just as in the health of the body, if anyone, by not obeying the precepts of the physician by which that same good health is to be guarded, falls into some disease, he receives other precepts so that he can be healed—which often do not suffice, if the disease is such, unless certain remedies are applied by the physician, generally harsh and bringing pains, which nevertheless have force for recovering health, whence it comes about that a man, although now obeying the physician, nevertheless still suffers pains, not only from the disease itself not yet healed, but also from the remedy of the medicine;
83Qs.1.82.3ita homo per peccatum lapsus in huius vitae morbidam et calamitosam mortalitatem, quia primo praecepto obtemperare noluit, quo sempiternam custodiret ac teneret salutem, secunda praecepta aeger accepit, quibus obtemperans iam quidem non absurde dicitur iuste vivere, sed tamen molestias quas patitur vel de ipso morbo nondum sanato patitur vel de adiutorio medicinae.
so a man, fallen through sin into the diseased and calamitous mortality of this life—because he was unwilling to obey the first precept, by which he would have guarded and held everlasting salvation—received, sick, second precepts, obeying which he is now indeed said, not absurdly, to live justly, but nevertheless suffers troubles which he suffers either from the disease itself not yet healed or from the remedy of the medicine.
83Qs.1.82.3Cui adiutorio deputatur quod scriptum est: quem enim diligit Dominus corripit, flagellat autem omnem filium quem recipit (Hebr 12, 6). Qui vero non obtemperantes praeceptis saluberrimis inique vivunt, augent etiam atque etiam morbos suos; et aut ex ipsis patiuntur innumerabiles miseriarum labores doloresque etiam in hac vita, aut poenis quoque adhibitis, ut quod sanum non est tangatur et doleat, in quo malo sint misericorditer admonentur, ut ad medicinam conversi per gratiam Dei sani fiant.
To which remedy is reckoned what is written: for whom the Lord loves he rebukes, and he scourges every son whom he receives (Heb 12:6). But those who, not obeying the most wholesome precepts, live wickedly increase their diseases more and more; and either from these they suffer innumerable labors and pains of miseries even in this life, or, with punishments also applied so that what is not sound may be touched and feel pain, they are mercifully admonished of the evil they are in, so that, turned to the medicine, they may be made sound through the grace of God.
83Qs.1.82.3Quae omnia si contempserint, id est, praecepta verborum et dolorum, iustam post hanc vitam sempiternam damnationem merebuntur. Ideoque ille potest dicere iniuste ista fieri, qui solam vitam mortalem, quam nunc agimus, esse existimans quae divinitus praedicata sunt futura non credit, pensurus gravissima supplicia perseverantiae peccatorum atque infidelitatis suae.
And if they despise all these things—that is, the precepts of words and of pains—they will deserve, after this life, a just everlasting condemnation. And therefore he can say that these things happen unjustly who, thinking that the only life is the mortal one we now lead, does not believe the things divinely proclaimed as future, being about to pay the gravest punishments for the perseverance of his sins and his unbelief.
83Qs.1.82.383. Si Dominus dimittendae coniugis solam causam fornicationis admittit, et paganum coniugium dimitti non prohibet, consequens est ut paganismus fornicatio deputetur. Solam autem fornicationis causam exceptam facere Dominum, cum de dimittenda coniuge loquitur in Evangelio, manifestum est.
83. If the Lord admits only the cause of fornication for dismissing a spouse, and does not forbid a pagan marriage to be dismissed, it follows that paganism is reckoned as fornication. Now it is manifest that the Lord makes only the cause of fornication an exception, when he speaks in the Gospel about dismissing a spouse.
83Qs.1.83Paganum vero coniugium hinc non prohibetur dimitti, quia cum Apostolus consilium de hac re daret, ut fidelis volentem secum esse coniugem infidelem non dimittat, ait: ego dico, non Dominus,
But a pagan marriage is not forbidden to be dismissed for this reason: that when the Apostle gave counsel on this matter—that a believer should not dismiss an unbelieving spouse who is willing to be with him—he says: I say, not the Lord,
83Qs.1.83ut Dominus intellegatur non quidem iubere ut dimittatur, ne contra iussum eius consilium dare videatur Apostolus, sed tamen permittere, ut nemo in ea re iussionis necessitate teneatur, sed consilii voluntate libere faciat.
so that the Lord is understood not indeed to command that it be dismissed—lest the Apostle seem to give counsel against his command—but nevertheless to permit it, so that no one is held in that matter by the necessity of a command, but acts freely by the will of counsel.
83Qs.1.83Verumtamen si quisquam asserat solam illam fornicationem Dominum admittere ad causam relinquendae coniugis, quae vulgo fornicatio dicitur, id est, quae concubitu illicito perpetratur, hoc potest dicere: Dominum, cum de hac re loqueretur, de utroque fideli dixisse, et marito et uxore, ut si ambo fideles sunt, neutri liceat alterum relinquere nisi causa fornicationis, ubi non potest paganismus intellegi, quia uterque fidelis est.
Nevertheless, if anyone asserts that the Lord admits, as a cause for leaving a spouse, only that fornication which is commonly called fornication—that is, which is perpetrated by unlawful intercourse—he can say this: that the Lord, when he spoke of this matter, spoke of both spouses being believers, both husband and wife, so that if both are believers, neither is permitted to leave the other except for the cause of fornication, where paganism cannot be understood, because each is a believer.
83Qs.1.83Sic enim et Apostolus videtur distinguere, cum ait: his autem qui sunt in coniugio praecipio, non ego, sed Dominus, uxorem a viro non discedere; quod si recesserit, manere innuptam aut viro suo reconciliari (1 Cor 7, 10-11).
For thus the Apostle too seems to distinguish, when he says: but to those who are in marriage I command, not I but the Lord, that a wife not depart from her husband; but if she departs, she should remain unmarried or be reconciled to her husband (1 Cor 7:10-11).
83Qs.1.83Ubi intellegitur quia, etiam si una illa causa qua sola relectio coniugii permittitur, mulier a viro recesserit, innupta perseverare debet, aut si non se continet, viro potius reconciliari vel correcto vel certe tolerando quam alteri nubere.
Where it is understood that, even if for that one cause by which alone the leaving of marriage is permitted a woman has departed from her husband, she ought to remain unmarried, or, if she does not contain herself, to be reconciled rather to her husband—either corrected or at least tolerated—than to marry another.
83Qs.1.83Sequitur autem et dicit: et vir uxorem ne dimittat (1 Cor 7, 11), breviter eamdem formam intimans in viro, quam praecipiebat in femina.
And he continues and says: and let the husband not dismiss his wife (1 Cor 7:11), briefly intimating in the husband the same form which he was prescribing in the woman.
83Qs.1.83Quibus ex praecepto Domini insinuatis ita sequitur: ceteris autem ego dico, non Dominus: 'si quis frater habet uxorem infidelem, et haec consentit habitare cum illo, non dimittat illam; et si mulier habet virum infidelem, et hic consentit habitare cum illa, non dimittat virum (1 Cor 7, 12-13).'
These things being conveyed from the command of the Lord, there follows: but to the rest I say, not the Lord: if any brother has an unbelieving wife, and she consents to dwell with him, let him not dismiss her; and if a woman has an unbelieving husband, and he consents to dwell with her, let her not dismiss her husband (1 Cor 7:12-13).'
83Qs.1.83Ubi dat intellegi Dominum de his locutum, ut neuter alterum dimitteret, si fideles ambo essent.
Where he gives to understand that the Lord spoke of these so that neither should dismiss the other, if both were believers.
83Qs.1.83